Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Grammar Search
"uru" has 4 results
uru: neuter nominative singular stem: uru
uru: neuter accusative singular stem: uru
uru: neuter vocative singular stem: uru
uru
Amarakosha Search
35 results
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
bṛhaspatiḥ1.3.24MasculineSingularāṅgirasaḥ, surācāryaḥ, vācaspatiḥ, gīrpatiḥ, citraśikhaṇḍijaḥ, dhiṣaṇaḥ, guru, jīvaḥthe janet
cāraḥ2.8.12MasculineSingularpraṇidhiḥ, apasarpaḥ, caraḥ, spaśaḥ, gūḍhapuruṣaḥ, yathārhavarṇaḥ
chatrā2.9.38FeminineSingular‍vitunnakam, kustumburu, dhānyakam
gajabhakṣyāFeminineSingularsuvahā, hlādinī, surabhī, rasā, maheraṇā, kunduru, sallakī
indraḥ1.1.45MasculineSingularmarutvān, pākaśāsanaḥ, puruhūtaḥ, lekharṣabhaḥ, divaspatiḥ, vajrī, vṛṣā, balārātiḥ, harihayaḥ, saṅkrandanaḥ, meghavāhanaḥ, ṛbhukṣāḥ, maghavā, vṛddhaśravāḥ, purandaraḥ, śakraḥ, sutrāmā, vāsavaḥ, vāstoṣpatiḥ, śacīpatiḥ, svārāṭ, duścyavanaḥ, ākhaṇḍalaḥ, viḍaujāḥ, sunāsīraḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, śatamanyuḥ, gotrabhid, vṛtrahā, surapatiḥ, jambhabhedī, namucisūdanaḥ, turāṣāṭ, sahasrākṣaḥindra, the king of the gods
jānūḥ2.6.73MasculineSingularurupūrvam, aṣṭhīvat
kālaguru2.6.128NeuterSingularaguru
kṣetrajñaḥMasculineSingularātmā, puruṣaḥthe soul
nivātaḥ3.3.91MasculineSingularāgamaḥ, ṛṣijuṣṭajalam, guru, nipānam
pākaḥ3.3.19MasculineSingulardeśyaḥ, guru
pālaṅkīFeminineSingularmukundaḥ, kundaḥ, kunduru
picchilā2.2.62FeminineSingularaguru, śiṃśapā
prasūtam3.1.62MasculineSingularbhūyaḥ, puru, bahulam, pracuram, sphiram, puruham, adabhram, bhūri, bhūyiṣṭham, bahu, prājyam
punnāgaḥ2.4.25MasculineSingulardevavallabhaḥ, puruṣaḥ, tuṅgaḥ, kesaraḥ
satīrthyaḥ2.7.14MasculineSingularekaguru
śrīhastinīFeminineSingularbhuruṇḍī
śukraḥMasculineSingularbhārgavaḥ, kaviḥ, daityaguru, kāvyaḥ, uśanāḥvenus
tejaḥ3.3.242NeuterSingularvaraḥ, uru
vaṃśakam2.6.127NeuterSingularrājārham, loham, kri, mijam, joṅgakam, aguru
vīravṛkṣaḥ2.2.42MasculineSingularuruṣkaraḥ, agnimukhī, bhallātakī
viśaṅkaṭam3.1.59MasculineSingularvaḍram, pṛthu, uru, bṛhat, vipulam, viśālam, pṛthulam, mahat
viṣṇuḥ1.1.18-21MasculineSingularadhokṣajaḥ, vidhuḥ, yajñapuruṣaḥ, viśvarūpaḥ, vaikuṇṭhaḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, svabhūḥ, govindaḥ, acyutaḥ, janārdanaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, madhuripuḥ, devakīnandanaḥ, puruṣottamaḥ, kaṃsārātiḥ, kaiṭabhajit, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, jalaśāyī, muramardanaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, dāmodaraḥ, mādhavaḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, viśvaksenaḥ, indrāvarajaḥ, padmanābhaḥ, trivikramaḥ, śrīpatiḥ, balidhvaṃsī, viśvambharaḥ, śrīvatsalāñchanaḥ, narakāntakaḥ, mukundaḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, viṣṭaraśravāḥ, keśavaḥ, daityāriḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, śārṅgī, upendraḥ, caturbhujaḥ, vāsudevaḥ, śauriḥ, vanamālī(45)vishnu, the god
vyañjanam3.3.123NeuterSingularudgamaḥ, pauruṣam, tantram, sanniviṣṭhaḥ
kuruṇṭakaḥMasculineSingular
kuruvindaḥMasculineSingularmeghanāmā, mustā, mustakam
unduru2.2.13MasculineSingularākhuḥ, adhogantā, khanakaḥ, vṛkaḥ, puṃdhvajaḥ, mūṣakaḥ, unduraḥ
puruṣaḥ2.6.1MasculineSingularpañcajanaḥ, pūruṣaḥ, naraḥ, pumān
pauruṣam2.6.88MasculineSingular
kālaguru2.6.128NeuterSingularaguru
turuṣkaḥ1.2.129MasculineSingularpiṇḍakaḥ, sihlaḥ, yāvanaḥ
guru2.7.7MasculineSingular
āhopuruṣikā2.8.106FeminineSingular
guru3.3.170MasculineSingulardharādharaḥ, dhanvaḥ
puruṣaḥ3.3.227MasculineSingularśiroveṣṭam, kirīṭam
pauruṣam3.3.231NeuterSingularnṛtyam, īkṣaṇam
Monier-Williams Search
1342 results for uru
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
urumf(v/ī-)n. (1. vṛ-; ūrṇu- ), wide, broad, spacious, extended, great, large, much, excessive, excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urum. (us-) Name of an āṅgirasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urum. of a son of the fourteenth manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urun. (u-) wide space, space, room (with kṛ-,to grant space or scope, give opportunity ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruind. widely, far, far off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urumf(v/ī-)n. Comparative degree varīyas-, superl. variṣṭha-; ([ confer, compare Greek , etc.: Hibernian or Irish ur,"very"; uras-,"power, ability."]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urubilamf(ī-)n. having a wide opening (as a jar) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urubilvāf. Name of the place to which the buddha- retired for meditation and where he obtained supreme knowledge (afterwards called buddha-gayā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urubilvākalpam. Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urubilvākāśyapam. Name of a descendant of kaśyapa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urubindum. Name of a flamingo ( transl.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urubjamfn. (fr. uru-,2. ap-,and ja- ?) , producing or causing much milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urubjamfn. ([for uru-ubja-,"widely opened" ]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urucakramfn. having wide wheels (as a carriage) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urucakrimfn. (fr. kṛ-), doing or effecting large work or great wealth, granting ample assistance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urucakrim. Name of a descendant of atri-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urucakṣasmfn. far-seeing (said of varuṇa-, sūrya-, and the āditya-s). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urudhāind. in many ways View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urudhāra(ur/u-) mf(ā-)n. giving a broad stream, streaming abundantly
urudhāramfn. broad-edged, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urudhiṣṇyam. "exceedingly full of thoughts", Name of a sage in the eleventh manv-antara-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urudrapsumfn. having large drops View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urugavyūti(ur/u-) mfn. having a wide domain or territory View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urugāyamfn. making large strides, wide-striding [fr. - ;also according to ,"hymned by many, much-praised", fr. gai-] etc. (said of indra-, viṣṇu-, the soma-, and the aśvin-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urugāyamfn. spacious for walking upon, wide, broad (as a way) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urugāyan. wide space, scope for movement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urugāyavatmfn. offering ample space for motion, unconfined View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urugrāham. far-spreading sickness (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urugūlāf. a kind of serpent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruhāramfn. a valuable necklace. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urujmanmfn. (only vocative case) having a wide path or range View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urujrayas mfn. moving in a wide course, extending over a wide space (said of agni- and indra-) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urujrimfn. moving in a wide course, extending over a wide space (said of agni- and indra-) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukāla m. the creeper Cucumis Colocynthis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukālakam. the creeper Cucumis Colocynthis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukīrtimfn. of far-reaching fame View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukramamfn. far-stepping, making wide strides (said of viṣṇu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukramam. (viṣṇu-'s) wide stride View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukramam. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukramam. of śiva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukṛtmfn. causing to extend or spread out, increasing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukṣayamfn. (ur/u-kṣaya- ) occupying spacious dwellings (said of varuṇa-) (said of the marut-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukṣayam. a spacious dwelling, wide habitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukṣayam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urukṣitif. spacious dwelling or habitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruloka(ur/u-) mfn. visible to a distance, ample, vast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urumāṇam. Crataeva Religiosa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urumārgam. a long road. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urumuṇḍam. Name of a mountain. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruṇḍam. a kind of demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruṇḍam. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruñjirāf. Name of the river vipāś- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruprathas(and ur/uprathas-) mfn. wide-spreading, widely extended, far-spreading View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urupuṇyakośam. a great treasure of merit, , Scholiast or Commentator View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urupuṣpikāf. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ururātrif. the latter portion of the night, late at night commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uru equals urarī- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruṣāmfn. ( saṅ-), granting much, producing abundantly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruśaṃsamfn. to be praised by many, praised by many (said of varuṇa-, pūṣan-, indra-, the soma-, and the āditya-s) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruśarman(ur/u-) mfn. finding refuge everywhere throughout the universe, widely pervading View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urusattvamfn. magnanimous, of a generous or noble nature. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruśravasm. "of far-reaching fame", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruśṛṅgam. "having high peaks", Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urusvanamfn. of strong voice, stentorian. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruṣyaNom. (fr. uru- ;perhaps an irregular future or Desiderative of1. vṛ-?) P. uruṣy/ati- (Ved. imperative 2. sg. uruṣy/ā- ) to protect, secure, defend from (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruṣyāind. (instrumental case) with desire to protect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruṣyumfn. wishing to protect
uruf. wideness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urutāpam. great heat. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urutvan. wideness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urutvan. magnitude, vastness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvalkam. Name of a son of vasu-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvasm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvāsam. Name of a Buddhist monastery. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvikramamfn. of great strength or bravery, valiant, brave View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvilvāSee -bilvā- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvrajamfn. (only locative case) having a wide range, having ample space for movement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvu m. Ricinus Communis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvuka m. Ricinus Communis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvūkam. Ricinus Communis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvyacasmfn. occupying wide space, widely extending, widely capacious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvyacasm. Name of a rakṣas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvyañcmfn. (vy/aṅ-, urūc/ī-, vy/ak-) extending far, capacious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruvyañcmfn. far-reaching (as a sound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruind. far, far off, to a distance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uruyuga(ur/u-) mfn. furnished with a broad yoke View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
addhāpuruṣam. See an-addhāpuruṣ/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhikārapuruṣam. an official, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhipuruṣa m. the Supreme Spirit. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhvaragurum. Name (also title or epithet) of viṣṇu-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādigurum. `first father', Name (also title or epithet) of brahmā-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipuruṣa m. "first man", Name of hiraṇyakaśipu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipuruṣam. of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādipuruṣam. of brahman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adṛṣṭapuruṣam. a treaty concluded by the parties personally (in which no third mediator is seen). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agurumfn. not heavy, light View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agurumfn. (in prosody) short as a short vowel alone or before a single consonant
agurumn. the fragrant Aloe wood and tree, Aquilaria Agallocha. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahopuruṣikāf. for āho-pur- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahopuruṣikāetc. See 2. aho-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhopuruṣikāf. (gaRa mayūra-vyaṃsakādi- ) boasting of one's manliness or military prowess View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhopuruṣikāf. vaunting of one's power View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akṣayapuruhūtam. śiva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alaṃpuruṣīṇamfn. sufficient for a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālekhyapuruṣam. an image or drawing of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amaragurum. "teacher of the gods", bṛhaspati-, the planet Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amburuhan. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) "water-growing", the day-lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amburuf. Hibiscus Mutabilis. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amburuhiṇīf. the lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anaddhāpuruṣam. one who is not a true man, one who is of no use either to gods or men or the manes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ananyagurum. "having no other as a Guru", Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anūnagurumfn. of undiminished weight, very heavy.
anupuruṣam. the before mentioned man , a follower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruto imitate the cry or answer to the cry of (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurumf(us-or -)n. not great. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruc Causal P. -rocayati-, to choose, prefer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurudto lament, bewail. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruddhamfn. checked, opposed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruddhamfn. soothed, pacified View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruddham. Name of a cousin of śākyamuni-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurudhto bar (as a way) ; to surround, confine, overcome etc. ; cl.4 A1. -rudhyate- or Epic P. -rudhyati- (2. sg. -rudhyase- ), to adhere to, be fond of, love ; to coax, soothe, entreat. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurudhmfn. adhering to, loving (see anū-r/udh-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruhP. to ascend, mount ; A1. to grow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuruf. a grass (Cyperus Pertenius). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anurutamfn. resounding with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aparapuruṣam. a descendant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apauruṣan. unmanliness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apauruṣan. superhuman power View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apauruṣamfn. unmanly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apauruṣamfn. superhuman.
apauruṣeyamfn. not coming from men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apuruṣamfn. unmanly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apuruṣaa cruel man or servant (of yama-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apuruṣābhivīta(/a-- p-), mfn. not impelled by men, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apuruṣāparādham. not an offence of the person, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apuruṣārtham. a rite which is not for the benefit of the sacrificer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apuruṣārtham. not the chief object of the soul. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardhapuruṣam. half the length of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardhapuruṣīyamfn. having half the length of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arjunapuruṣan. the plants Arjuna (id est Terminalia Arjuna) and puruṣa- (id est Rottleria Tinctoria), (gaRa gavāśvādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārurukṣumfn. desirous to rise or ascend or advance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asitāmburuham. the black lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aspṛṣṭapuruṣāntaramfn. not belonging to another, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśramagurum. the head of a religious order, a principal preceptor. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṣṭapuruṣa(aṣṭ/a--) mfn. consisting of eight persons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asuragurum. "teacher of the asura-s", the planet Venus (or śukra-) (see amarāri-pūjya-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atigurumfn. very heavy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atipuruṣa (/ati--) ([ ]) m. a first-rate man, hero. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aurukṣayan. (fr. uru-kṣaya-), Name of a sāman-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aurukṣayasam. a descendant of urukṣaya-s
avarapuruṣam. a descendant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avīrapuruṣam. a weak man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āyuṣmatpuruṣakamfn. giving long life to men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahudāsapuruṣamfn. having many slaves and servants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahugurum. one who has read much but superficially, a sciolist (equals cumbaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahuruf. a species of Cocculus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabhāf. Name of a Buddhist work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvanāpuruṣottamanāṭakan. Name of a drama. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavānīguru() m. " bhavānī-'s father", Name of hima-vat-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhuruṇḍam. a species of animal (see bhāraṇḍa-, bhāruṇḍa-, bheruṇḍa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhuruṇḍam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bījapuruṣam. the progenitor of a tribe or family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmapuruṣam. an assistant of the brahman- or chief priest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmapuruṣam. a minister of brahmā- (also said of the 5 vital airs) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmapuruṣam. equals -rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmapurustātind. when or where the Brahmans have the first place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadgurum. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhadgurugurvāvalipūjāśāntividhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
buddhagurum. a Buddhist spiritual teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
buruḍam. a basket-maker, mat-maker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cañcāpuruṣam. a strawman, doll (said contemptuously of a man) () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
carācaragurum. the lord of the world (brahmā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
carācaragurum. Name of śiva-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cārapuruṣam. a spy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturuṣṭran. the 4 substances taken from a camel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturuttaramfn. increasing by 4 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturuttarastomam. with gotamasya- Name of an ekāha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandaḥpuruṣam. metre personified View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chāyāpuruṣam. puruṣa- in the form of a shadow, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
curum. a particular worm in the bowels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
curucurāf. (onomatopoetic (i.e. formed from imitation of sounds)) See karṇe--. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāhāgurun. equals dāha-kāṣṭha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāhanāguru wrong reading for dah-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dahanāgurun. a kind of Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daityagurum. "preceptor of the daitya-s", Name of śukra-, the planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dānavagurum. preceptor of the danu-, regent of planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daṇḍanāyakapuruṣam. a policeman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
darbhagurumuṣṭiSee g-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśapuruṣamfn. being the 10th in the succession of generations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśapuruṣamind. through a series of 10 ancestors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśapuruṣaṃrājyan. a kingdom inherited through a series of 10 ancestors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśapuruṣānūkamind. backwards through 10 generations Va1rtt. 5 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daurudharamfn. (fr. durudharā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dauṣpuruṣyan. the state of a bad man gaRa yuvādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devagurum. the father or preceptor of the gods, id est kaśyapa- ( ) or bṛhaspati- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devagurum. god and preceptor (at the beg. of compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devakurum. Name of a people and country (associated with the uttara-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devakurumbāf. Name of a plant (equals mahādroṇa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devāsuragurum. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmādhikāripuruṣam. dharmādhikārin
dhūpāgurun. a kind of Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhupanāguru( ) dhūpāguru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīkṣāgurum. a teacher of initiation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ditisutagurum. the planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
divyapuruṣam. "a divine man", ghost View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dṛṣṭigurum. "sight-lord", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durum. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durucchedamfn. difficult to be extirpated or destroyed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durucchedyamfn. idem or 'mfn. difficult to be extirpated or destroyed ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durucchedyamfn. difficult to be cut through (knot) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durudāharamfn. difficult to be pronounced or uttered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durudarkamfn. having bad or no consequences View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durudayamfn. appearing with difficulty, not easily manifested View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durudharāf. a peculiar position of the moon (), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durudvahamfn. hard to bear View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duruḥpham. (astrology) Name of the 15th yoga- (varia lectio durapha-and durupha-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duruktamfn. "badly spoken", harsh, injurious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duruktamfn. harshly addressed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duruktan. bad or harsh word etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duruktif. harsh or injurious speech (personified as a daughter of krodha- and hiṃsā- and sister and wife of kali-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duruktoktamfn. ill spoken of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupacāramfn. idem or 'mfn. difficult of cure, ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupadeśam. bad instruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupadiṣṭamfn. badly instructed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupakramamfn. difficult of access or approach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupakramamfn. difficult of cure, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupalakṣamfn. difficult to be perceived View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupāpamfn. difficult of attainment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupapādamfn. difficult to be performed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupapādamfn. difficult to be demonstrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupasadamfn. difficult of approach View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupasarpinmfn. approaching incautiously View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupasthānamfn. equals -upasada- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupāyam. a bad means or expedient View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durupayuktamfn. wrongly applied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durutamfn. badly woven View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durutsaha mfn. difficult to bear or resist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durutsāhamfn. difficult to bear or resist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duruttaramfn. (fr. 1. uttara-) unanswerable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duruttaramfn. (fr. 2. uttara-or Prakrit for dus-tara-) difficult to be crossed or overcome on
duṣpuruṣam. a bad man (gaRa brāhmaṇādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvipauruṣamf(ī-)n. having the length of 2 men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvipuruṣamf(ā-or ī-)n. having the length of 2 men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvipuruṣāf. bought with 2 men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvipuruṣamind. through 2 generations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekaguru m. having the same teacher, pupil of the same preceptor. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekagurukam. having the same teacher, pupil of the same preceptor. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekapuruṣam. the one supreme Spirit : one man only View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekapuruṣam. a unique or excellent man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekapuruṣamfn. having or consisting of only one man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaurīgurum. "father of gaurī-", the himālaya-
gaurutalpikam. equals gurutalpa-ga- gaRa paradārādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghurghurukam. equals raka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghurughurāind. equals ghuragh-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghurughurāghoranirghoṣam. great noise (produced by panting or puffing) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghurughurāghoṣam. m. great noise (produced by panting or puffing) ' 58/59 (in Prakrit); viii, 27.'> View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grāmapuruṣam. the chief of a village or town View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gṛhyagurufor guhya-g- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gūḍhapuruṣam. a spy, disguised agent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guhyagurum. (see gṛhya-g-) "the mystic Guru", śiva- (considered as the especial teacher of the tantra-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guṇagurumfn. respectable through virtue, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. (see gir/i-; compound g/arīyas-,once yas-tara-, guru-tara-,superl. gariṣṭha-, gurutama-See ss.vv.) heavy, weighty (opposed to lagh/u-) etc. (gaRa śauṇḍādi- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. heavy in the stomach (food), difficult to digest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. great, large, extended, long (See -kratu-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. (in prosody) long by nature or position (a vowel) (a vowel long both by nature and by position is called garīyas- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. high in degree, vehement, violent, excessive, difficult, hard etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. grievous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. important, serious, momentous etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. valuable, highly prized (guru- equals garīyas-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. haughty, proud (speech) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumf(-)n. venerable, respectable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. any venerable or respectable person (father, mother, or any relative older than one's self) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. a spiritual parent or preceptor (from whom a youth receives the initiatory mantra- or prayer, who instructs him in the śāstra-s and conducts the necessary ceremonies up to that of investiture which is performed by the ācārya- ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. the chief of (genitive case or in compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. (with śākta-s) author of a mantra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. "preceptor of the gods", bṛhaspati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. (hence) the planet Jupiter etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. " pāṇḍu--teacher", droṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. prabhā-kara- (celebrated teacher of the mīmāṃsā-, usually mentioned with kumārila-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. (equals dharma-) "venerable", the 9th astrological mansion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. Mucuna pruritus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. Name of a son of saṃkṛti- dual number parents View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. plural parents and other venerable persons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. a honorific appellation of a preceptor (whose N. is also put in the plural), Jain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. "great (with child)", pregnant, a pregnant woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. the wife of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurum. ([ confer, compare ; Latin gravis; Gothic kauriths; Lithuanian gie4ras.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubham. " bṛhaspati-'s constellation", equals -devata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubham. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhāram. "of heavy weight", Name of a son of garuḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhārikamfn. heavy (in the stomach;food) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhāryāf. equals -dāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhāvam. the condition of a Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhāvam. importance, weight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurubhṛtmfn. bearing heavy things (the earth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurucaryāf. attendance on a teacher, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudaivatan. equals gur/u-devata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudakṣiṇāf. a fee given to a spiritual preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudānan. a present to a religious teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudāram. sg. the teacher's wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudarśanan. seeing the teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudāsam. Name of a teacher (mentioned in the introduction to the guru-gītā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudevasvāminm. Name of a scholiast. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudevatan. "having bṛhaspati- for its deity", the 8th lunar mansion puṣya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudhī varia lectio for rucira-dhī- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudhurf. plural hard labour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudīkṣāf. initiation into the office of a spiritual preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudīkṣātantran. Name of a tantra-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudinan. Thursday, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurudivasam. " bṛhaspati-'s day", Thursday (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugatamfn. being with or belonging to a spiritual teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugavīf. the cow of a spiritual teacher (a-- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurughnam. "killing a spiritual teacher", white mustard View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugītāf. Name of a section of (relating to a spiritual teacher) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugītāstotran. idem or 'f. Name of a section of (relating to a spiritual teacher)' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugṛhan. equals -kula- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurugṛhan. " bṛhaspati-'s house", the signs Sagittarius and Pisces View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruha varia lectio for guḍuha- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruhanm. the murderer of a Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurujanam. any venerable or elderly person (father, mother, the elders of a family etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukamfn. a little heavy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukamfn. (said of limbs slightly affected with sickness) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukamfn. (in prosody) long View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukaṇṭham. a peacock (see guruṇṭaka-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukāram. worship, adoration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukarmann. any affair of a spiritual teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukāryan. a serious or momentous affair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukāryan. equals -karman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukopam. violent wrath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukramam. succession of teachers or (with śākta-s) of authors of mantra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukratum. a great sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukṛtamfn. highly prized or praised () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukṛtamfn. worshipped View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukṣopam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukulan. the house of a Guru vArttika View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukulavāsam. residence in the house of a Guru, a pupil's life View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurukulāvāsinm. "abiding in la- ", a pupil View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurulāghavan. great and small importance, relative importance or value View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurulāghavan. length and shortness of vowels, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurulaghutāf. heaviness and lightness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurulaghutāf. great and little value () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumadhyamfn. equals madhye-guru-, heavy in the middle part View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumardalam. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumatmfn. containing a vowel which is long by nature or position View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumatīf. pregnant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumattāf. heaviness, 7, 27. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumerum. (in music) a kind of measure. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumukhīf. Name (also title or epithet) of a particular alphabet used by the Sikhs (a modification of devanāgarī-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumuṣṭim. a great handful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumuṣṭim. (of sacrificial grass, darbha-gurumuṣṭ/i-) (see gru-m-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruṇḍasee suruṇḍa-, parasmE-pada 1236. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruṇṭakam. (see guru-kaṇṭha-) a kind of peacock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupādāśrayam. the worship of (the feet of) a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupākamfn. difficult of digestion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruparipāṭīf. "succession of teachers", Name of a work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupatnīf. equals -dāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupattran. tin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupattrāf. the tamarind tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupattrakan. tin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupramodam. happiness, delight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruprasādam. propitiousness or the favour of one's Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruprasādam. "product of a Guru's favour" id est learning View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruprasādanīyamfn. fit for propitiating one's Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruprasūtamfn. allowed by one's elder relations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupriyamfn. dear to a preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupūjāf. the worship of one's spiritual teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurupūjāf. the ceremonies in propitiation of bṛhaspati- when a work is to be performed or undertaken View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruputram. a teacher's son Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gururatnan. " bṛhaspati-'s jewel", topaz View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusakhīf. the female friend of an elder relation (varia lectio khi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusamavāyam. a number of guru-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusaṃnidhim. presence of one's Guru, 10, 14 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusārāf. equals -śiṃśapā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusevāf. obsequiousness to a Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśikharinm. "venerable mountain", the himālaya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśiṃśapāf. equals śiṃśapā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśiṣyasaṃvādam. "dialogue between teacher and pupil", Name of a philosophical dialogue by caraṇa-dāsa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruskandham. "large-trunked", the tree śleṣmaṇā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruskandham. Name of a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśokānalam. the fire of heavy sorrow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśrīpādukāpūjāf. equals -pādāśraya-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurusthiramfn. very firm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurustrīgamanīyamfn. See gam-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśuśrūṣāf. obedience to one's guru- or guru-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśuśrūṣinmfn. (= - śuśrūṣu-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruśuśrūṣumfn. obedient to one's Guru Va1rtt. 14 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruf. weight, heaviness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruf. "heaviness"and"dignity" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruf. burden, trouble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruf. importance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruf. the office of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutālam. (in music) a kind of measure. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpam. "a teacher's bed", in compound
gurutalpam. the violation of a teacher's bed (intercourse with his wife) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpam. a violator of his teacher's bed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpābhigamanan. idem or 'f. the violation of a teacher's bed, 107' (see gaurutalpika-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpagamfn. one who violates his teacher's bed etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpagāminmfn. idem or 'mfn. one who violates his teacher's bed etc.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpāpanuttif. the violation of a teacher's bed, 107 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalparatamfn. idem or 'mfn. idem or 'mfn. one who violates his teacher's bed etc.' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpavratan. penance for violating a teacher's bed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutalpinmfn. equals lpa-ga- (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutamamfn. (superl.) most important View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutamam. the best teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutāpam. excessive heat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. heavier, very heavy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. heavy, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. greater, worse, very hard or bad etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. more important, very important or valuable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. more venerable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutaramfn. very venerable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. weight, heaviness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. (in prosody) length (of a vowel) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. burden, trouble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. severity, violence (of medical treatment) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. dulness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. greatness, magnitude View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. respectability, dignity, venerableness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvan. the office of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurutvakan. heaviness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvadvṛttif. behaving to any one with as much respect as to a sacred teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvaṃśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvāram. equals -divasa- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvarcoghnam. "removing constipation", the lime or citron (limpāka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvarṇam. a vowel long by nature or by position View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvartakamfn. behaving respectfully towards parents or venerable persons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvartinmfn. idem or 'mfn. behaving respectfully towards parents or venerable persons ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvartitāf. respectful behaviour towards venerable persons, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvāsam. equals -kula-vāsa- (plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvatind. like a Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvatind. as if to a Guru Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvṛttamfn. equals -vartaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvṛttimfn. long by nature (vowel) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvṛttif. behaviour towards one's Guru
guruvṛttiparamfn. trying to behave respectfully towards a Guru View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruvyathamfn. heavily distressed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guruyoṣitf. a teacher's wife, Mn, ii, 210 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
harigurustavamālāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiraṇyapuruṣam. the figure of a man made of golden View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hṛdayapuruṣam. pulsation or beating of the heart View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hurukind. equals hiruk- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
huruṣkaram. plural equals yavana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
huruṭṭakam. a kind of curved bolt or iron hook (for elephants) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indragurum. teacher of indra-, Name of kaśyapa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
indrajālapuruṣam. a phantom of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īṣatpuruṣam. a mean man, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadgurum. the father of the world View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadgurum. brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadgurum. viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadgurum. śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jagadgurum. rāma- (as viṣṇu-'s incarnation) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jamburudram. Name of a nāga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālāgurum. (n. ) a kind of black aloe wood or Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālapuruṣam. equals -nara-, time personified View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālapuruṣam. a servant of the god of death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālikāgurum. plural Name of certain authors of mystical prayers. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāpuruṣam. (fr. 2. - ), a contemptible man, coward, wretch View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāpuruṣamf(ā-)n. unmanly, cowardly, miserable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāpuruṣatāf. unmanliness, cowardliness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāpuruṣatvan. unmanliness, cowardliness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāpuruṣyan. unmanliness, meanness, cowardice gaRa brāhmaṇādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇecurucurāf. whispering into the ear, tale-bearing gaRa pātre-samitādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāryaguruf. importance of any act. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāryagurutvan. idem or 'f. importance of any act.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṣṭhāgurum. Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kathaṃrurum. Name of a rājarṣi- on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaukuruṇḍim. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaurujaṅgala mfn. fr. kurujaṅgala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaurujāṅgalamfn. fr. kurujaṅgala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaurukātyam. patronymic fr. kuru-kata- gaRa gargādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaurukṣetram. plural the inhabitants of kuru-kṣetra- (wrong reading kur-), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaurukullakam. plural (fr. kuru-kullā-), Name of a Buddhist school. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaurumaSee kaurama-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaurupañcālafor pāñc- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaurupāñcālamfn. (gaRa anuśatikādi-) belonging to the race of the kuru-s and pañcāla-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaurupathim. patronymic fr. kuru-patha- Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kausurubindam. patronymic fr. kus- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kausurubindam. Name of a daśa-rātra- ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kausurubindim. patronymic fr. kusurubinda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaviratnapuruṣottamamiśram. Name of a man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khurukhurāyaNom. A1. yate-, to rattle (as the throat) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khurukhurāyaSee khurakhura-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. ([ ]) "what sort of a man?"a mongrel being (according to the brāhmaṇa-s an evil being similar to man;perhaps originally a kind of monkey[ see ];in later times the word is usually identified with kiṃ-nara-,though sometimes applied to other beings in which the figure of a man and that of an animal are combined;these beings are supposed to live on hema-kūṭa- and are regarded as the attendants of kubera-;with Jains the kimpuruṣa-s, like the kiṃnara-s, belong to the vyantara-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. Name of one of the nine sons of āgnīdhra- (having the varṣa- kimpuruṣa- as his hereditary portion) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. a division of the earth (one of the nine khaṇḍa-s or portions into which the earth is divided, and described as the country between the himācala- and hema-kūṭa- mountains, also called kimpuruṣa-varṣa- ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. ([ ]) "what sort of a man?"a mongrel being (according to the brāhmaṇa-s an evil being similar to man;perhaps originally a kind of monkey[ see ];in later times the word is usually identified with kiṃ-nara-,though sometimes applied to other beings in which the figure of a man and that of an animal are combined;these beings are supposed to live on hema-kūṭa- and are regarded as the attendants of kubera-;with Jains the kimpuruṣa-s, like the kiṃnara-s, belong to the vyantara-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. Name of one of the nine sons of āgnīdhra- (having the varṣa- kimpuruṣa- as his hereditary portion) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣam. a division of the earth (one of the nine khaṇḍa-s or portions into which the earth is divided, and described as the country between the himācala- and hema-kūṭa- mountains, also called kimpuruṣa-varṣa- ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣeśam. "lord of the kimpuruṣa-s", Name of druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣeśam. "lord of the kimpuruṣa-s", Name of druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣeśvaram. Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣeśvaram. Name of kubera- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣīf. a female kimpuruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣīf. a female kimpuruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣīkṛ kimpuruṣī-- 1. kṛ-, to change into a kimpuruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣīkṛ kimpuruṣī-- 1. kṛ-, to change into a kimpuruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣīyan. story about a kimpuruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṣkurua staff, club (varia lectio kiḥk- and kiṃk-,) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kratupuruṣam. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇāgurun. idem or 'n. a black variety of Aloe wood '
kṛṣṇāgurumayamfn. made of that Aloe wood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇapuruṣottamasiddhāntopaniṣadf. Name of an View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛtapauruṣamfn. one who does a manly act, behaving gallantly. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣitipuruhūtam. "the indra- of the earth", a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulagurum. the head of a family, family preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulapuruṣam. a man of good family, noble or respectable man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kulapuruṣam. an ancestor, family progenitor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kundurumf. Boswellia thurifera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kundurumf. the resin of that plant (Olibanum). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kundurukam. Olibanum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kunduruf. idem or 'm. Olibanum ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kunduruf. Boswellia thurifera View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kupuruṣam. a low or miserable man etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kupuruṣam. a poltroon (see -pur-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kupuruṣajanitāf. Name of a metre (consisting of four lines of eleven syllables each). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurum. plural Name of a people of India and of their country (situated near the country of the pañcāla-s;hence often connected with pañcāla- or pañcāla- [see kuru-pañc-below]: the uttara-kuravaḥ-,or uttarāḥ kuravaḥ-are the northern kuru-s, the most northerly of the four mahā-dvīpa-s or principal divisions of the known world [distinguished from the dakṣiṇāḥ kuravaḥ-or southern kuru-s ], by other systems regarded as one of the nine divisions or varṣa-s of the same;it was probably a country beyond the most northern range of the himālaya-, often described as a country of everlasting happiness[ etc.], and considered by some to be the ancient home of the Aryan race) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurum. equals ṛtvijas- (priests) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurum. equals kartāras- ("doers" , fr.1. kṛ-) commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurum. Name of the ancestor of the kuru-s (son of saṃvaraṇa- and tapatī-, daughter of the sun[ ]; kuru- is the ancestor of both pāṇḍu- and dhṛta-rāṣṭra-, though the patronymic derived from his name is usually applied only to the sons of the latter, the sons and descendants of the former being called pāṇḍava-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurum. Name of a son of āgnīdhra- and grandson of priya-vrata- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurum. boiled rice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurum. the plant Solanum Jacquini (equals kaṇṭakārikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruf. (ūs-) a princess of the kuru- race (see kaurava-,etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurubāhum. a kind of bird View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurubilvam. a ruby View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurubilvakam. equals kulmāṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurucaramf(ī-)n. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurucillam. a crab View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurugārhapatan. ? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruham. "growing from the earth", a tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruhāram. Name of an agra-hāra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurujāṅgalan. Name of a country etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurujāṅgalam. plural the inhabitants of that country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurukam. Name of a prince (varia lectio for ruruka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurukandakan. horse-radish (Raphanus sativus) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurukatam. Name of a man gaRa gargādi- and anuśatikādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurukṣetran. "the field of the kuru-s", Name of an extensive plain near Delhi (the scene of the great battles between the kuru-s and pāṇḍu-s) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurukṣetram. plural the inhabitants of that country (renowned for their bravery) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurukṣetram. plural (wrong reading for kaurukṣ-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurukṣetrakam. plural the inhabitants of the kuru-kṣetra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurukṣetrinmfn. (with yoga-) a solar day, in the course of which three lunar days, three asterisms, and three yogas occur. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurukullāf. (fr. ru-kulyā-,"belonging to the kuru- race"?) , Name of a Buddhist deity. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurukurujāṅgalan. the country of the kuru-s and kuru-jāṅgala- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurukurukṣetran. the country of the kuru-s and kuru-kṣetra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurulam. a curl or lock of hair (especially on the forehead) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurumbam. a kind of orange (equals kula-pālaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurumbāf. the plant Phlomis ceylanica (commonly droṇa-puṣpī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurumbīf. a kind of pepper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurumbikāf. the plant Phlomis ceylanica View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurunadikāf. equals ku-nad- commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurunandanam. a descendant of kuru- (as arjuna-, yudhiṣṭhira-, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruṇḍim. Name of a ṛṣi- in the third manv-antara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruṅgam. Name of a prince
kuruṇṭam. yellow amaranth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruṇṭam. yellow Barleria View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruṇṭakam. yellow amaranth or Barleria View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruṇṭham. yellow amaranth or Barleria View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruṇṭīf. a doll, puppet made of wood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruṇṭīf. the wife of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruṇṭikāf. idem or 'm. yellow amaranth or Barleria ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurupañcālam. plural the kuru-s and pañcāla-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurupañcālatrāind. as among the kuru-s and pañcāla-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurupāṇḍavam. dual number and plural the descendants of kuru- (id est of dhṛta-rāṣṭra-) and of pāṇḍu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurupatham. "Name of a man" See kaurupathi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurupiśaṅgilamf(ā-)n.? View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurupuṃgavam. a kuru- chief (in the draupadī-haraṇa- applied to the pāṇḍu- princes). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kururājm. "lord of the kuru-s", Name of duryodhana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kururājam. Name of yudhiṣṭhira- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kururājyan. the kuru- realm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurufor kurarī- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurusattamam. idem or 'm. Name of arjuna- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruśravaṇam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruśreṣṭham. Name of arjuna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurusutim. Name of a Vedic poet (author of ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruṭam. a kind of pot-herb (Marsilea quadrifolia) (see kuraṇṭa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruta? gaRa hasty-ādi- (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruf. a particular high number View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurutapādamfn. gaRa hasty-ādi- varia lectio View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruṭinm. a horse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kurutīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvājapeyam. a particular kind of vājapeya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvakafor kurabaka- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvaṃśam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvaṃśakam. idem or 'm. Name of a prince ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvarṇakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvaśam. Name of a prince : View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvatsam. Name of a prince (varia lectio for -vaśa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. a kind of barley commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. a fragrant grass (Cyperus rotundus) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. the plant Terminalia Catappa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. the bud of a flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindam. equals kulmāṣa- (see kuru-bilvaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindamn. a ruby View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindan. black salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindan. cinnabar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvindakam. a wild variety of Dolichos biflorus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvistam. a pala- of gold (in weight equal to about 700 troy grains) = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuruvṛddham. Name of bhīṣma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kustumburum. idem or 'f. the plant coriander (see tumburī-.)' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kustumburum. (sa-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kustumburun. the seed of coriander View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusurubindam. Name of a descendant of uddālaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusurubindadaśarātran. Name of particular observances (lasting ten days). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusurubindum. equals nda- (author of ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kusurubindutrirātran. Name of particular observances (lasting three days) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutumburun. a bad fruit of the plant Diospyros embryopteris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lakṣmīpuruṣakāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokagurum. a teacher of the world, instructor of the people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokapuruṣam. "world-man", the World personified View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madagurupakṣamfn. having wings heavy with honey (as bees) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhuruham. Name of a son of ghṛta-pṛṣṭha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhvagurum. the teacher madhva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyakuru(prob.) m. pl. Name of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyamapuruṣam. a particular personification View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyamapuruṣam. (in gram.) the second person in verbal conjugation, a termination of the second person (see prathama-puruṣa-, uttama-puruṣa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhyegurumfn. (prob.) having a long syllable in the middle, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāgurum. a very venerable person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpuruṣam. a great or eminent man ( mahāpuruṣatā -- f.the state of being one) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpuruṣam. a great saint or sage or ascetic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpuruṣam. the great Soul, the Supreme Spirit (identified with the year ;also as Name of viṣṇu-) etc.
mahāpuruṣam. Name of gautama- buddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpuruṣadantāf. Asparagus Racemosus () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpuruṣadantikāf. Asparagus Racemosus () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpuruṣapāvanakavaccn. a particular magical formula View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpuruṣastavam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpuruṣastotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpuruṣatāf. mahāpuruṣa
mahāpuruṣavidyāf. a particular magical formula View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāpuruṣavidyāyāṃviṣṇurahasyekṣetrakāṇḍejagannāthamāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahārurum. a species of antelope View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahendragurum. "great Inscr's teacher", Name of the planet Jupiter (= bṛhas-pati-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅgalāgurun. a species of Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātaripuruṣaetc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātaripuruṣam. a man (only when opposed) to his mother, a cowardly bully gaRa pātre-samitādi- (see pitari-śūra-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātrāgurumfn. (food) heavy on account of its quantity or ingredients View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mecurudi(?) , Name of a place View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
merugurumfn. firm as Mount Meru, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mithyāpuruṣam. a man only in appearance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛdaṅkurum. Columba Hariola View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtapuruṣaśarīran. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mūlapuruṣam. the male representative of a family, the last male of a race View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
murum. Name of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
murum. of a daitya- (equals mura-) (Calcutta edition maru-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
murum. a species of plant (in explanation of maurvī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
murum. a kind of iron View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muruf. (in music) a kind of dance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
murudeśam. Name of a country (see maru-d-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muruṇḍam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muruṇḍam. plural Name of a dynasty and a people (confer, compare Greek , in Ptolemy) (varia lectio murūṇḍa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muruṇḍakam. Name of a mountain in udyāna-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muruṅgīf. Moringa Pterygosperma (see muraṅgī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muruṇṭakam. plural Name of a school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
murutāṇadeśam. Name of a country View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
naiṣpuruṣyan. vArttika I View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakṣatrapuruṣam. (astrology) a human figure representing the nakṣatra-s (also -ka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakṣatrapuruṣam. a ceremony in which such a figure is worshipped View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakṣatrapuruṣam. Name of chapter of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nakṣatrapuruṣavratan. Name of a particular observance and of chapter of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namogurum. spiritual teacher, a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nikurumba() m. or n. a flock, mass, multitude. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nikurumbaka() m. or n. a flock, mass, multitude. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nīlakuruṇṭakam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niraśvapuruṣamf(ā-)n. without horses and men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣpauruṣamfn. devoid of manhood, unmanly (printed niḥ-p-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣpauruṣāmarṣamfn. devoid of manhood and wrath View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣpuruṣamfn. deprived of men, desolate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣpuruṣamfn. one who has not produced male children View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣpuruṣamfn. not male, feminine or neuter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣpuruṣam. a weakling or coward View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcapuruṣamind. through 5 generations of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpapuruṣam. a villainous man (a personification of all sin or archetype of a sinner) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāpapuruṣam. a villain, rascal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paraḥpuruṣamfn. higher than a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramapuruṣam. idem or 'm. the Supreme Spirit, Name of viṣṇu- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramapuruṣamahotsavaprāyaścittan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramapuruṣaprārthanāmañjarīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramapuruṣasaṃhitāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parāparagurum. a Guru of an intermediate class View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parāparagurum. Name of the goddess durgā- (see parāt-parag-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parapuruṣam. the husband of another woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parapuruṣam. "the Supreme Spirit", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parātparagurum. the teacher of the teacher of the teacher of a teacher (see, parāpara-g-under para-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parauru(r/a--) mf(-)n. broad on the outside or behind (see paro-varīyas-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parighagurumfn. as heavy as an iron bar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parṇapuruṣam. (prob. equals -nara-) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paścādbaddhapuruṣam. ( ) ( [Pi.] ), (a man) whose hands are bound behind. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauru vṛddhi- form of puru- in compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruhanmanan. Name of several sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruhūtamfn. belonging to puruhūta- id est indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paurukutsam. patronymic of trasa-dasyu- etc. (f(ī-). ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paurukutsi(p/auru--) m. idem or 'm. patronymic of trasa-dasyu- etc. (f(ī-). )' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paurukutsyam. idem or '(p/auru--) m. idem or 'm. patronymic of trasa-dasyu- etc. (f(ī-). )' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paurumadgan. Name of 2 sāman-s (wrong reading -mahna-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paurumīḍha n. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paurumīḷhan. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣamf(ī-)n. (fr. puruṣa-) manly, human etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣamf(ī-)n. belonging or sacred to puruṣa- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣamf(ī-)n. equals puruṣa-dvayasa-, -daghna- or -mātra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣam. a weight or load which can be carried by one man () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣam. Name of a rākṣasa- (varia lectio pauruṣeya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣam. a period of 3 hours (equals yāma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣan. manhood, virility (opp. to strītva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣan. manliness, manly strength or courage or deed, valour, heroism etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣan. force (opp. to buddhi-,"intellect") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣan. a man's length View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣan. a generation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣan. semen virile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣan. the penis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣan. a sun-dial View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣa vṛddhi- form of puruṣa- in compound View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣādamfn. relating or peculiar to man-eaters or cannibals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣamedhika(p/aur-) mfn. relating or belonging to a human sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣāsakinm. plural the school of puruṣāsaka- gaRa śaunakādi- ( varia lectio ṣāṃsakin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣatāf. manhood, manly strength or spirit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣatvan. manhood, manly strength or spirit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣavidhikamfn. man-like, human View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣeyamf(ī-)n. relating to or derived from or made by man, human
pauruṣeyamf(ī-)n. coming from the soul, spiritual View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣeyam. a hireling, day-labourer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣeyam. equals samūha-, vadha- or puruṣasya padāntaram- (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣeyam. Name of a rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣeyan. human action, the work of man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣeyatvan. human nature or origin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣeyavedavādinm. one who asserts the human origin of the veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣīf. a woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣikam. a worshipper of puruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruśiṣṭim. Name of a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣyamfn. relating to puruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauruṣyan. manliness, manly strength or courage, heroism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pitṛmātṛguruśuśrūṣādhyānavatmfn. only intent on obeying father and mother and teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracurapuruṣamfn. abounding with men, populous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pracurapuruṣam. a thief. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pradhānapuruṣam. a chief person, most distinguished personage, an authority View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pradhānapuruṣam. "the supreme soul", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pradhānapuruṣātītam. transcending pradhāna- and puruṣa- (matter and spirit) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pradhānapuruṣātītam. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakṛtipuruṣam. a minister, servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakṛtipuruṣam. a standard or model of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakṛtipuruṣam. (dual number) nature and spirit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pramāṇapuruṣam. an umpire, arbitrator, judge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prathamapuruṣam. the first (= our 3rd) person in the verb or its terminations (See above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prathamapuruṣam. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prātipauruṣikamf(ī-)n. (fr. -pauruṣa-) relating to manliness or valour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipuruṣa m. "a counter-person", a similar man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipuruṣam.a companion, assistant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipuruṣam.a deputy, substitute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipuruṣam.(a-pratip-,unmatched ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipuruṣam.the effigy of a man (which thieves push into the interior of a house before entering it themselves) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipuruṣam.(in the beginning of a compound and pratipuruṣam ṣ/am- ind.) man by man, every man, for each man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipuruṣam. for each soul View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipuruṣamind. pratipuruṣa
pṛthurukma m. Name of a son of parā-jit- (or parā-vṛt-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pṛthurukmanm. Name of a son of parā-jit- (or parā-vṛt-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṇyapuruṣam. a man rich in religious merit, a pious man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purāṇapuruṣam. "primeval male", Name of viṣṇu-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrṇapuruṣārthacandram. or n. Name of a drama. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purogurumfn. heavy before or in front, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumf(pūrv/ī-)n. ( pṝ-) much, many, abundant (only purū-, r/ūṇi-, rūṇām-and several cases of f. pūrvī-;in later language only in the beginning of a compound) etc. (r/u-.much, often, very [also with a Comparative degree or superl.];with simā-,everywhere;with tir/as-,far off, from afar; purār/u-,far and wide; pur/u v/iśva-,one and all, every ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purum. the pollen of a flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purum. heaven, paradise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purum. (see pūru-) Name of a prince (the son of yayāti- and śarmiṣṭhā- and sixth monarch of the lunar race) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purum. of a son of vasu-deva- and saha-devā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purum. of a son of madhu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purum. of a son of manu- cākṣuṣa- and naḍvalā- [ confer, compare Old Persian paru; Greek ; Gothic filu; Anglo-Saxon ftolu; German viel.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purubhojasmfn. containing many means of enjoyments, greatly nourishing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purubhojasm. a cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purubhūmfn. being or appearing in many places (superl. -tama-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purubhujmfn. enjoying much View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purubhūta wrong reading for -hūta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purucetanamfn. visible to many, very conspicuous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudan. gold (see puraṭa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudamamfn. possessed of or belonging to many houses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudaṃsamfn. abounding in mighty or wonderful deeds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudaṃśakam. "many-teethed", a goose (so called from its serrated beak) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudaṃsumfn. idem or 'mfn. abounding in mighty or wonderful deeds ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudaṃsum. Name of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudasmamfn. equals -daṃsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudasyumfn. (people) , consisting chiefly in robbers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudatramfn. rich in gifts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudayamfn. abounding in compassion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudevacampūf. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudhaind. (before 2 consonants) variously, frequently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudhāind. variously, frequently View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudhapratīkamfn. appearing variously View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudhāpratīkamfn. (-dh/a--) appearing variously View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudinan. plural many days View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudrapsamfn. abounding in drops of water (said of the marut-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudruhmfn. injuring greatly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purudvatm. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purugūrtamfn. welcome to many View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruha mfn. much, many View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruhānif. a great loss View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruhanmanm. Name of a man (author of ) with the patronymic āṅgirasa- () or vaikhānasa- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruhotram. Name of a son of anu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruhumfn. much, many View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruhutam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruhūtamfn. much invoked or invoked by many etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruhūtam. Name of indra- etc., ( puruhūtakāṣṭhā -kāṣṭhā- f. indra-'s quarter id est the east ; puruhūtadviṣ -dviṣ- m. indra-'s foe, Name of indra-jit- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruhūtāf. Name of a form of dākṣāyaṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruhūtadviṣm. puruhūta
puruhūtakāṣṭhāf. puruhūta
puruhūtif. manifold invocation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purujamfn. much (see puruha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purujam. Name of a prince (the son of suśānti-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purujātamfn. variously manifested or appearing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purujātim. equals -ja- m. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purujitm. "conquering many", Name of a hero on the side of the pāṇḍu-s and brother of kunti-bhoja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purujitm. of a prince the son of rucaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purujitm. of a son of ānaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukārakavatmfn. having many agents or factors View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukṛpāf. abundant mercy or compassion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukṛtmfn. equals -kṛtvan- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukṛtmfn. increasing (with genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukṛtvanmfn. achieving great deeds, efficacious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukṣumfn. rich in food View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukṣumfn. liberally granting (with genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukutsam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukutsam. of a descendant of ikṣvāku- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukutsam. of a son of māndhātṛ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukutsam. of another man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukutsānīf. Name of a woman (prob. wife of puru-kutsa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purukutsavam. Name of an enemy of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purulampaṭamfn. very lascivious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumadga(?) m. Name of a man (wrong reading -mahna-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumanasmfn. (formed for the explanation of 2. puṃs-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumandramfn. delighting many View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumantumfn. full of wisdom, intelligent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumāya() mfn. possessing various arts or virtues, wonderful. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumāyin() mfn. possessing various arts or virtues, wonderful. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumāyyam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumedbamfn. () endowed with wisdom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumedbamfn. Name of a man with the patronymic āṅgirasa- (author of ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumedhasmfn. () endowed with wisdom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumedhasmfn. Name of a man with the patronymic āṅgirasa- (author of ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumīḍha( etc.) m. Name of a man (with the patronymic āṅgirasa- or sauhotra-;the supposed author of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumīḷham. () Name of a man (with the patronymic āṅgirasa- or sauhotra-;the supposed author of ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumīḷham. of a son of su-hotra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumīḷham. of a grandson of su-hotra- and son of hastin- (bṛhat-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumīḷham. of a man with the patronymic vaidadaśvi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumitram. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purumitram. of a warrior on the side of the kuru-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṇāman(pur/u--.) mfn. having many names (said of indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruniḥṣidh mfn. repelling many (foes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruniḥṣidhvanmfn. repelling many (foes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruniṣṭhāmfn. excelling among many View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṇīthan. a song for many voices, choral song View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruñjaor puruṇḍa- m. plural Name of a dynasty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purunṛmṇamfn. displaying great valour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purupanthām. (Nominal verb thās-) Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purupaśumfn. rich in cattle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purupeśa mfn. multiform View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purupeśasmfn. multiform View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purupraiṣa mfn. inciting many View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purupraiṣamfn. inciting many View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruprajātamfn. variously propagated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purupraśastamfn. praised by many View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruprauḍhamfn. possessing much self-confidence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purupriyamf(-)n. dear to many View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruputramf(-)n. having many sons or children View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pururājavaṃśakramam. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pururathamfn. having many chariots View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pururāvanm. "much-howling", Name of a demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pururavasa wrong reading for purū-r- below View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pururucmfn. shining brightly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pururujmfn. subject to many diseases View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pururūpamf(ā-)n. multiform, variegated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pururūpamf(ā-)n. forming various shapes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. (mc. also p/ūr-;prob. fr. pṝ-and connected with puru-, pūru- in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).,rarelyf(ī-).; see ) a man, male, human being (plural people, mankind) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. a person, (pumān puruṣaḥ-,a male person ; daṇḍaḥp-,punishment personified ; especially grammatical Persian;with prathama-, madhyama-, uttama-= the 3rd, 2nd, 1st Persian ), an officer, functionary, attendant, servant etc. (see tat-p-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. a friend View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. a follower of the sāṃkhya- Philosophy (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. a member or representative of a race or generation etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. the height or measure of a man (= 5 aratni-s = 120 aṅgula-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. the pupil of the eye View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. (also with nārāyaṇa-) the primaeval man as the soul and original source of the universe (described in the puruṣa-sūkta- q.v) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. the personal and animating principle in men and other beings, the soul or spirit etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. the Supreme Being or Soul of the universe (sometimes with para-, parama-,or uttama-;also identified with brahmā-, viṣṇu-, śiva- and durgā-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. (in sāṃkhya-) the Spirit as passive and a spectator of the prakṛti- or creative force View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. the,"spirit"or fragrant exhalation of plants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. (with sapta-) Name of the divine or active principles from the minute portions of which the universe was formed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. Name of a pāda- in the mahā-nāmnī- verses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. of the Ist, 3rd, 5th, 7th, 9th and 11th signs of the zodiac View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. of a son of manu- cākṣuṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. of one of the 18 attendants of the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. plural men, people (see above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. Name of the Brahmans of krauñca-dvīpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. (with pañca-) Name of 5 princely personages or miraculous persons born under particular constellations, Var View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. Rottleria Tinctoria View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣam. Clerodendrum Phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣamn. equals puruṣaka- m. n. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣan. (!) Name of mount meru- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣabahumānam. the respect or esteem of mankind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣacchandasan. "man's metre", the metre suited for men id est the dvi-padā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣādmfn. eating or destroying men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣādamf(ī-)n. idem or 'mfn. eating or destroying men ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣādam. a cannibal, a rakṣas- ( puruṣādatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣādam. (plural) Name of a race of cannibals in the east of madhya-deśa-
puruṣadaghnamfn. of the height or measure of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣādakamfn. men-devouring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣādakamfn. (plural) Name of certain cannibals View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣadamyasārathim. a driver or guide of men (compared with young draught-oxen) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣadantikāf. Name of a medicinal root View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣadattam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣādatvan. puruṣāda
puruṣādhamam. "lowest or vilest of men", an outcast, the worst of servants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣadharmam. personal rule or precept View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣadhaureyakam. a man superior to other people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣādhikāram. manly office or duty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣadravyasampadf. abundance of men and material View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣadvayasamf(ī-)n. equals -daghna- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣadveṣinmfn. man-hating, misanthropic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣadveṣiṇīf. an ill-tempered or fractious woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣadviṣm. an enemy of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣādyam. "first of men", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣādyam. (with jaina-s) Name of ādi-nātha- or of ṛṣabha- (the first arhat- of present avasarpiṇī-) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣagandhi(pu-) mfn. smelling of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣagatif. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣagātramfn. endowed with human or manly limbs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣaghnīf. (with strī-) a woman who kills her husband (cf. pūruṣa-han-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣahanmfn. only f. -ghnī- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāhutif. an invocation addressed to men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāhutithe oblation of a man, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣajanam. sg. men, people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣājānamfn. of human descent or origin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣajātakaName of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣajīvanamf(ī-)n. enlivening or animating men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣajñānan. knowledge of men or mankind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruśākam. helpful (superl. -tama-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakamfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' equals puruṣa-, a man, male View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakamn. standing on two feet like a man, the rearing of a horse, prancing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakāmamfn. desirous of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakāram. human effort (opp. to daiva-,fate) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakāram. manly act, virility, heroism etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakāram. haughtiness, pride View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakāram. Name of a grammarian View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣākāramfn. of human form or shape ( puruṣākāratā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakāramīmāṃsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakāraphalan. the fruit or result of human effort View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣākāratāf. puruṣākāra
puruṣakesarinm. "man-lion", Name of viṣṇu- in his 4th appearance on earth, (see nara-siṃha-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣākṛtif. the figure of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakṣetran. a male or uneven zodiacal sign or astrological house, Var, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakṣīran. human milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruśaktimfn. possessing various powers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣakuṇapan. a human corpse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣamāninmfn. fancying one's self a man or hero ( puruṣamāninitva n/i-tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣamāninitvan. puruṣamānin
puruṣamātramf(ī-)n. of the height or measure of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣamātran. the size of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purusambhṛtamfn. accumulated by many View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣamedham. the sacrifice of a man etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣamedham. Name of the supposed author of (perhaps wrong reading for puru-medha- q.v), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣamṛgam. a male antelope View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāṃsakam. Name of a teacher gaRa śaunakādi- ( ṣāsaka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣamukhamf(ī-)n. having the face of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣanāyam. man superior to other people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣanāyam. "man-leader", a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāṅgam. n. the male organ of generation (see narāṅga-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣaniṣkrayaṇamfn. one who redeems a person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣaniyamam. (in gram.) a restriction as to person. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣānnan. food for men, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣānṛtan. falsehood respecting men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāntaran. another man or person, a mediator, interposer ( puruṣāntaram am- ind.by a mediator, indirectly ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāntaran. another or a succeeding generation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāntaran. ( puruṣāntaravedin -vedin- mfn.knowing the heart of mankind ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāntaran. ( puruṣāntarātman tman- m."man's inner self."the soul ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāntaram. (sc. saṃdhi-) an alliance negotiated by warriors chosen by both parties View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāntaramind. puruṣāntara
puruṣāntarātmanm. puruṣāntara
puruṣāntaravedinmfn. puruṣāntara
puruṣanti( -s/anti-) m. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣaparīkṣāf. "trial of man", Name of a collection of moral tales. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣapaśum. a beast of man, a brutal man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣapaśum. a man as a sacrificial victim View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣapaśum. the soul compared with animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣapaśum. a human animal, man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣapatim. "lord of men", Name of rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣaprabhum. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣapuṃgavam. "man-bull", an eminent or excellent man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣapuṇḍarīkam. "man-lotus", equals prec. , (with jaina-s) Name of the 6th black vāsudeva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣapuran. Name of the capital of gāndhāra-, the modern Peshawar ($) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣarājam. a human king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣarakṣasn. a demon in the form of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣareṣaṇa() mfn. hurting men. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣareṣin() mfn. hurting men. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣarṣabha(r-for -) m. equals -puṃgava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārtham. any object of human pursuit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārtham. any one of the four objects or aims of existence (viz. kāma-,the gratification of desire; artha-,acquirement of wealth; dharma-,discharge of duty; mokṣa-,final emancipation) ( puruṣārthatva -tva- n.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārtham. human effort or exertion etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthacintāmaṇim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthakāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthakaumudīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthamind. for the sake of the soul View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthamind. for or on account of man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthānuśāsanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthaprabodham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthaprabodhiṇīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārtharatnākaram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthasiddhyupāyam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthasudhānidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthasūtravṛttif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthatrayīmayamf(ī-)n. intent only upon the 3 objects of man (kāma-, artha-and dharma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣārthatvan. puruṣārtha
puruṣarūpan. the shape of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣarūpamfn. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣarūpakamfn. shaped like a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasāmann. Name of a sāman- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasamaveyam. a number of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasammita(p/u-) mfn. man-like View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasaṃskāram. a ceremony performed on a (dead) person View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasāmudrikalakṣaṇan. "divination, from bodily signs", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣaśārdūlam. "man-tiger", an eminent man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasiṃham. "man-lion", an eminent man or hero View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasiṃham. (with jaina-s) Name of the 5th of the black vāsudeva-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāśinm. "man-eater", a rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣaśirasn. a human head View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣaśīrṣan. idem or 'n. a human head ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣaśīrṣakam. or n. Name of an instrument used by thieves View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāsthan. a human bone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāsthimālinm. "wearing a necklace of human skulls", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasūktan. "the puruṣa- hymn", Name of (describing the Supreme Soul of the universe and supposed to be comparatively modern) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasūktabhāṣyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasūktaṣoḍaśopacāravidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasūktavidhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasūktavyākhyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasūktavyākhyānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣasūktopaniṣadf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣatāf. (ṣ/a--) manhood, manliness
puruṣatāind. (as instrumental case) after the manner of men, among men
puruṣatantramfn. dependent on the subject, subjective ( puruṣatantratva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣatantratvan. puruṣatantra
puruṣatejas(p/u-) mfn. having a man's energy or manly vigour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣatrāind. equals -- ind. (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣatvan. manhood, manliness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣatvatvatāind. after the manner of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavācmfn. having a human voice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavacasmfn. called puruṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavadbam. manslaughter, murder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavadbam. slaughter of a husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavāham. " viṣṇu-'s vehicle", Name of garuḍa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavāhamind. (with vahati-,he moves in such a way as to be) borne or drawn along by men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavaram. the best of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavaram. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavaram. of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavarjitamfn. destitute of human beings, desolate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavatmfn. accompanied by men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāvatāram. human incarnation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavidha(p/u-) mfn. man-like, having a human form ( puruṣavidhata -t/a- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavidhataf. puruṣavidha
puruṣavratan. Name of 2 sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavyāghram. "man-tiger", Name of a demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavyāghram. equals -śārdūla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣavyāghram. a vulture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāyaNom. A1. yate-, to behave or act like a man, play the man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāyaṇamf(ā-)n. going to or uniting with the soul View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāyatamfn. of the length of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāyitamfn. acting like a man, playing the man (especially in sexual intercourse) ( puruṣāyitatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāyitan. a kind of coitus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāyitatvan. puruṣāyita
puruṣayoginmfn. relating to a Person or subject View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣayoni(p/u-) mfn. descended from or begotten by a man (male) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāyuṣan. the duration of a man's life, age of man (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣāyuṣakan. idem or 'n. the duration of a man's life, age of man (see )' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruścandramfn. much-shining, resplendent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purusenam. Name of a poet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣendram. "lord of men", a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣendratāf. sovereignty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣeṣita(p/u-) mfn. caused or instigated by men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣīf. a woman, female etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣībhūto become a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruśiṣṭam. Name of a man (see pauruśiṣṭi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣoktif. the name or title of man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣoktikamfn. having only the name of man, destitute, friendless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣopahāram. the sacrifice of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamaSee below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamam. the best of men, an excellent or superior man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamam. the best of servants, a good attendant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamam. the highest being, Supreme Spirit, Name of viṣṇu- or kṛṣṇa- etc. () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamam. equals -kṣetra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamam. (with jaina-s) an arhat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamam. Name of the fourth black vāsudeva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamam. a jina- (one of the generic terms for a deified teacher of the jaina- sect) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamam. Name of several authors and various men (also -dāsa-, -dīkṣita-, -deva-, -deva-śarman-, -paṇḍita-, -prasāda-, -bhaṭṭa-, -bhaṭṭātmaja-, -bhāraty-ācārya-, -miśra-, -manu-sudhīndra-, -sarasvatī- cāya-, nanda-tīrtha-, nanda-yati-, śrama-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamacaritran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamakhaṇḍamn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamakṣetran. "district of the Supreme Being", Name of a district in Orissa sacred to viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamakṣetratattvan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamamāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamamantram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamapattran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamaprakāśakṣetravidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamapurāṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamapurīmāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamasahasranāmann. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamaśāstrīyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamatīrthan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamatīrthaprayogatattvan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣottamavādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruspārha() () mfn. much desired. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruspṛh() mfn. much desired. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣṭutamfn. highly lauded, praised by many View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣṭutam. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruṣyamfn. pertaining to man, human View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purutama(purū--) mfn. very much or many, abundant, frequent, ever-recurring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purutmanmfn. existing variously
purutrāind. variously, in many ways or places or directions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
purutrāind. many times, often View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruvājamf(ā-)n. powerful, very strong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruvāramfn. having an ample tail or mane (as a horse or ox) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruvāramfn. rich in gifts View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruvārapuṣṭimfn. granting treasured riches View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruvarpasmfn. multiform, variegated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruvartmanmfn. having many ways or paths View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruvaśam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruvepasmfn. much excited or exciting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruf. (in music) Name of a rāgiṇī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruvīramf(ā-)n. possessed of many men or male offspring View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruviśrutam. "much renowned", Name of a son of vasu-deva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puruvratamfn. having many ordinances (said of soma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvapuruṣam. a forefather, ancestor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvapuruṣam. (plural forefathers, ancestors ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvapuruṣam. "the primaeval Soul", Name of brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājagurum. a king's minister or counsellor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājapauruṣikamf(ī-)n. being in a king's service View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājapauruṣyan. the state of a royal servant, the being View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājapauruṣyan. a king's minister gaRa anuśatikādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājapuruṣam. equals -puṃs- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājapuruṣavādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rakṣapuruṣa wrong reading for rakṣā-p- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rakṣāpuruṣam. a watchman, guard, protector (wrong reading rakṣa-p-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rakṣikapuruṣam. idem or 'm. (fr. rakṣā-) a guard, protector, policeman ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktāmburuhan. a red lotus flower View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmānujaguruparamparāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratagurum. a husband View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raurukinm. plural (fr. ruruka-) the school of ruruka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raurukinn. plural the yajus- handed down by this school View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raurukīyamfn. (fr. prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ravipatigurumūrtif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
riktaguruSee View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rukmapuruṣam. dual number Name of particular bricks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurum. (see 1. ru- ) a species of antelope (picta) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurum. a kind of savage animal (see raurava-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurum. a dog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurum. a species of fruit tree gaRa plakṣādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurum. a form of bhairava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurum. Name of a son of the ṛṣi- pramati- by the apsaras- ghṛtācī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurum. of a son of ahīna-gu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurum. of one of the viśve- devāḥ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurum. of one of the 7 ṛṣi-s under manu- sāvarṇi- (with the patronymic kāśyapa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurum. of a dānava- or daitya- (said to have been slain by durgā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurubhairavam. a form of bhairava- (see above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurudiṣāf. wish or inclination to weep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurudiṣā ṣu- See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurudiṣumfn. wishing to weep, inclined to cry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurukam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurukṣaṇimfn. (fr. Desiderative) wishing or able to destroy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurukṣaṇiSee under 1. ruj-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurukvasSee 1. ruc-, p.881.
rurumuṇḍam. Name of a mountain (varia lectio uru-m-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurunakhadhārinm. Name of kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurupṛṣatan. sg. or m. plural ruru-s and pṛṣata-s (two kinds of deer) Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ruruśīrṣan(r/uru--) mfn. "deer-headed", having a deer's horn or a destructive point (said of an arrow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurutsāf. (fr. Desiderative) the wish to obstruct or check or prevent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurutsā tsu- See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurutsumfn. wishing to obstruct or oppose or keep back View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rurutsumfn. wishing to bind or tie up (as the hair) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ruruvidāriṇīf. Name of durgā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadgurum. a good teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍgurubhāṣyan. Name of a commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaḍguruśiṣyam. Name of a Commentator on kātyāyana-'s ṛg-veda-sarvānukramaṇī- (who lived in the 12th century, A.D.)
sadgurustotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahapuruṣamfn. with men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śailagurumfn. as heavy as a mountain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śailagurum. "chief of mountains", Name of the himālaya-, kum- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakapuruṣavivaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sākṣātpuruṣottamavākyan. Name of work by vallabhācārya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sakuruṇḍam. yellow Amaranth or Barleria (equals sāk-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sākuruṇḍam. a kind of plant (see sa-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śalākāpuruṣam. plural (with jaina-s) Name of 63 divine personages (viz. the 24 jaina-s, 12 cakravartin-s, 9 vāsudeva-s, 9 bala-deva-s, and 9 prati-vāsu-deva-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
salilagurumfn. heavy with tears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdhyāvandanagurubhāṣyan. Name of work
saṃghapuruṣam. an attendant on the Buddhist brotherhood View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṃkhyapuruṣam. the spirit or soul in the sāṃkhya- system View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃsāragurum. the world's Guru (applied to kāma-, god of love) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntiguru() m. Name of man. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sānuruhamfn. growing on a mountain-ridge (as a wood) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāptapauruṣamf(ī-)n. (fr. idem or 'mfn. (fr. sapta-p-) extending to or comprising seven generations, ') =, prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptapuruṣamfn. consisting of 7 puruṣa-s or lengths of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāptapuruṣamfn. (fr. sapta-p-) extending to or comprising seven generations, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sapuruṣamfn. together with men or followers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāragurumfn. heavy with weight (as steps) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarīrapuruṣam. a soul possessed with a body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvagurumfn. consisting of only long syllables, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvalokagurum. Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvapuruṣa (s/arva--) mfn. having all men etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣam. a tatpuruṣa- compound of which the first member would (if uncompounded) be in the genitive case Scholiast or Commentator on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣāṭpauruṣikamfn. (fr. ṣaṣ-+ puruṣa-) relating or belonging to six generations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satpuruṣam. a good or wise man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satpuruṣāṣṭakan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhagurum. Name of an author View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhapuruṣam. equals -nara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhapuruṣam. a man who has attained perfection View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śikṣāgurum. a religious preceptor. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhasthamakarasthagurunirṇayam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivagurum. Name of the father of śaṃkarācārya- (son of vidyādhirāja-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivanakṣatrapuruṣavratan. a particular observance or ceremony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
skandagurum. "father of skanda-", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smaragurum. "love-preceptor", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snehagurumfn. heavy-(hearted) from love for (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somapuruṣam. a servant of soma-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphuṭapauruṣamfn. one who has displayed energy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīgurusahasranāmastotran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīpuruṣottamatattvan. Name of a chapter of the smṛti-tattva-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrīraṅgagurustotran. Name of stotra-s. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīgurum. a female Guru or priestess (who teaches initiatory mantra-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
strīpuruṣan. sg. man and wife View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suduruktif. very harsh language View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sugurumfn. very heinous (as a crime) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sugurumfn. a good teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuklāgurun. white agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sundaragurukāvyan. Name of a poem. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
supuruhūtimfn. very much invoked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
supuruṣam. a particular personification View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suragurum. "preceptor of the gods", Name of bṛhas-pati- etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suragurum. the planet Jupiter (ror divasaḥ-,"Thursday") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suragurudivasam. Thursday View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surapatigurum. " indra-'s teacher, bṛhas-pati-", the planet Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surarājagurum. (equals sura-patig-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suraśatrugurum. the planet Venus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surāsuragurum. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surāsuragurum. of kaśyapa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surucf. bright light View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surucmfn. shining brightly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surucm. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suruc su-ruci- etc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surucif. great delight in (locative case) (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surucim. Name of a gandharva- king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surucim. of a yakṣa- (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surucif. Name of a wife of dhruva- and mother of uttama- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suruciramf(ā-)n. shining brightly, radiant, splendid, beautiful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śurudhf. plural (prob. connected with śṛdh-) invigorating draughts, healing herbs, any refreshment or comfort View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surujamfn. very sick, unwell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surukmamfn. beautifully shining or adorned View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surundalāf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suruṅgam. a kind of tree, Moringa Pterygosperma (see su-raṅga-,) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suruṅgāf. (according to to some = Greek ; confer, compare suraṅgā-,p.1235, column 2) a hole made underground for military purposes or for house-breaking, mine, excavation, breach, subterranean passage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suruṅgāhim. "underground-serpent", a house-breaker View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suruṅgayujm. equals next View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surusuramfn. "ruling"or"shining" (equals surat-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svayamagurutvan. state of lightness existing in one's self View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svayaṃgurutvan. (its) own weight View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tailāgurun. a kind of Agallochum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuruhn. "growing on the body", a hair of the body View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuruhan. idem or 'n. "growing on the body", a hair of the body ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tanuruhan. a feather View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tārāgurum. plural Name of particular authors of mantra-s (with śākta-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taruruf. "growing on trees" equals -bhuj- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tatpuruṣam. the original or supreme spirit (one of the 5 forms of īśvara- [also ṣa-vaktra-] )
tatpuruṣam. the servant of him View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tatpuruṣam. Name of a kalpa- period View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tatpuruṣam. a class of compounds (formed like the word tat-puruṣa-,"his servant") in which the last member is qualified by the first without losing (as the last member of bahu-vrīhi- compounds) its grammatical independence (whether as noun or adjective (cf. mfn.) or p.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tatpuruṣam. two subdivisions of these compounds are called karma-dhāraya- and dvi-gu- (qq.vv.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tatpuruṣavaktram. See before. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taururavan. the fruit of the tururu- tree gaRa plakṣādi- () . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tauruṣkikamfn. (fr. turuṣka-) Turkish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāvurum. id. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tīvrapauruṣan. daring heroism.
traipuruṣamfn. equals tri-paur-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tribhuvanagurum. "the 3 worlds' master", śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tridaśagurum. "thirty-god-preceptor", bṛhaspati- (regent of Jupiter) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripauruṣamf(ī-)n. extending over 3 generations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripuruṣan. sg. 3 generations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripuruṣamfn. having the length of 3 men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripuruṣamfn. (-pūr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripuruṣamfn. having 3 assistants View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripuruṣamind. through 3 generations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripuruṣīf. idem or 'n. sg. 3 generations ' Introd. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
triṣaṣṭiśalākāpuruṣacaritan. "lives of the 63 great personages", Name of work by View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tṛṇapuruṣakam. a straw-man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tulāpuruṣa m. gift of gold etc. equal to a man's weight (named as a penance) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tulāpuruṣam. viṣṇu- or kṛṣṇa-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tulāpuruṣadānan. gift of gold etc. equal to a man's weight (named as a penance) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tumburum. Name of a pupil of kalāpin- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tumburum. of a gandharva- etc. ("attendant of the 5th arhat- of the present avasarpiṇī-") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tumburun. coriander or the fruit of Diospyros embryopteris (also -and tubarī- ) (metrically -) 118 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turuṣkam. plural (equals raṣka-) the Turks etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turuṣkam. sg. a Turk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turuṣkam. a Turkish prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turuṣkam. Turkestan View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turuṣkamn. () olibanum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turuṣkadattam. Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turuṣkagaṇḍam. (in music) Name of a rāga-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
turuṣkakarpūramfn. consisting of olibanum and camphor
umāgurum. " umā-'s Guru or father", Name of himavat- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
umāgurunadīf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
undurum. a rat, mouse. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upagurum. Name of a king (varia lectio upa-gu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upagurum. an assistant teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upaguruind. near a teacher. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uparipuruṣam. a man standing above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uttamapuruṣam. the last person in verbal conjugation id est "I, we two, we"(= in European grammars the first person, our third person being regarded in Hindu grammars as the prathama-puruṣa- q.v; see also madhyama-puruṣa-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uttamapuruṣam. the Supreme Spirit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uttarakurum. n. one of the nine divisions of the world (the country of the northern kuru-s, situated in the north of India, and described as the country of eternal beatitude). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgdevatāgurum. "master of words", Name of kāli-dāsa- (in a quot.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāgduruktan. hard or injurious words View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairapuruṣam. any hostile person or enemy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaṇikpuruṣam. a merchant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varapuruṣam. the best of men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇagurum. "father or chief of the castes", a king, prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṇāśramagurum. "chief of caste and order", Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṣapuruṣam. an inhabitant of a varṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varuṇapuruṣam. a servant of varuṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāstupuruṣam. equals -nara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāstupuruṣavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasurucmfn. (perhaps) bright like the vasu-s or the gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasurucmfn. a proper N. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasuruci(v/asu--) m. Name of a gandharva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsagurum. a teacher of children, preceptor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāyurugṇamfn. broken off by the wind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāyuruf. "wind-disease", inflammation (of the eyes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedapuruṣam. the veda- personified View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vibudhagurum. "teacher of the gods", bṛhas-pati- or the planet Jupiter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidyāgurum. an instructor in science (especially in sacred science) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipulināmburuhamfn. having no sandbanks nor lotus-flowers (as a river) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipuruṣamfn. void of men, empty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīrapuruṣam. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a heroic man, hero etc. (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīrapuruṣakamfn. (a village) the men of which are heroes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virodhipuruṣakāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvagurum. the father of the universe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivṛtapauruṣamfn. one whose prowess is displayed, displaying valour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyājagurum. only in appearance a teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajñapuruṣam. equals -puṃs- (also -pūr-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajñapuruṣāsammitamfn. (?) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajñapuruṣavājapeyayājikārikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajuruttama(y/ajur--) mfn. ending with verses of the yajur-veda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yamapālapuruṣam. idem or 'm. yama-'s servant ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yamapuruṣam. yama-'s servant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yathāpuruṣamind. man by man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yugādipuruṣa m. () Name of the jina- ṛṣabha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
67 results
uru उरु a. [उर्णु-कु नुलोपो ह्रस्वश्च Uṇ.1.31] (-रु-र्वी f.; compar. वरीयस्; super. वरिष्ठ) 1 Wide, spacious. -2 Great, large; जातःकुले तस्य किलोरुकीर्तिः R.6.74. -3 Excessive, much, abundant; धनान्युरूणि Śi.3.76. -4 Excellent, precious, valuable. n. Ved. Wide space, space or room. ind. Far, far off (Ved.). -Comp. -अङ्गः 1 a mountain. -2 the ocean. -कालः, -कालकः the creeper Cucumis Colocynthis (इन्द्रवारुणी). -कीर्ति a. renowned, wellknown; तवोरुकीर्तिः श्वशुरः सखा मे R.14.74. -कृत् a. making room, granting space; increasing; उरुकृदुरु णस्कृधि Rv. 8.75.11. -क्रम a. Ved. 1 taking wide strides. शं नो विष्णु- रुरुक्रमः Tait. Up.1.1.1. -2 of high rank. (-मः) an epithet of Viṣṇu in the dwarf incarnation; उरुक्रमस्याखिलबन्धमुक्तये समाधिनानुस्मर तद्विचेष्टितम् Bhāg.1.5.13. -क्षय a. having spacious dwellings. (-यः) a spacious dwelling. उरुक्षयेषु दीद्यत् Rv.1.118.8. -क्षितिः f. Ved. a spacious dwelling; उरुक्षितिं सुजनिमा चकार Rv.7.1.4. -गाय a. 1 sung or praised by the great; Asvad.16. एष पन्था उरुगायः सुशेवः Ait. Br.7.13, उरुगायोरुगीतो वा पश्यन्तीनां कुतः पुनः Bhāg.1.9.26. -2 offering wide scope for movement. (-यः) 1 N. of Viṣṇu, the Āśvins, Soma and Indra. -2 wide space or space; (-यम् also). -3 praise. -ग्राहः Great restraint; उरुग्राहगृहीतानां गदां बिभ्रद् वृकोदरः Mb.5. 51.7. -चक्रि a. granting ample assistance, or allowing unrestrained motion; अहोश्चिदस्मा उरुचक्रिरद्भुतः Rv.2.26. 4. -चक्षस् a. Ved. far-seeing; समख्ये देव्या धिया संदक्षिणयो- रुचक्षसा Vāj.4.23. -जन्मन् a. nobly born; वह्नेरपां दग्धुरिवोरुजन्मा M.5.17. -ज्मन् a. having a wide path or range; न उरुष्या ण उरुज्मन्नप्रयुच्छन् Av.6.4.3. -ज्रयस्, -ज्रि a. of great speed, of mighty impetus. -तापः great heat. -धार a. Ved. giving a broad stream (of milk, as a cow). -प्रथस् a. wide-spreading, far-spread. -माणः N. of a plant, Crataeva Religiosa (Mar. वायवरणा). -मार्गः a long road. -लोक a. widely illuminating; or widely extended; ममान्तिरिक्षमुरुलोकमस्तु Rv.128.2. (-कः) the best world. (-कम्) the intermediate region between earth and heaven. -विक्रम a. valiant, mighty. -व्यचस् a. P.VI.1.17 Vārt.4. widely extended, extensive. उरुव्यचाः कण्टकः Mbh. on P.VI.1.17. -m. a malignant spirit, an imp. -व्यञ्च् a. Ved. 1 farreaching, capacious. -2 perceived in a distant place (as a sound); तुविक्षत्रामजरन्तीमुरूचीम् Vāj.21.5. -शंस a. 1 to be praised by many. -2 reigning over a wide region. -3 praising aloud. -शर्मन् a. Ved. widely pervading; Vāj.1.9. -षा a. granting much, or granting wide or free scope; महीमस्मभ्यमुरुषामुरु ज्रयो Rv.5. 44.6. -सत्त्व a. of mighty or great strength, powerful; सिंहोरुसत्त्वं निजगाद सिंहः R.2.33; magnanimous, of a noble nature. -स्वन a. having a loud voice, stentorian. -हारः a valuable necklace.
urudhā उरुधा ind. In many ways; अन्तरो$नन्तरो भाति पश्य तं माययोरुधा Bhāg.1.13.47. उरुवुः uruvuḥ वुकः vukḥ वूकः vūkḥ उरुवुः वुकः वूकः The plant Ricinus Communis. (Mar. एरण्ड).
urula उरुल a. 1 Liking space. -2 Fond of expatiating. -3 Free, unrestrained, self-willed.
uruñjirā उरुञ्जिरा f. N. of the river Vipāś; Nirukta.
uru उरुरी = उररी q. v.
uruṣyā उरुष्या A desire to protect. उरुष्या पायुरभवत् सखिभ्यः Rv.6.44.7.
uruṣyati उरुष्यति Den. P. 1 To protect, guard, defend; उषा- सानक्तोत न उरुष्यताम् Av.6.3.3. -2 To desire wide scope or freedom. -3 To escape from (with acc.).
uruṣyu उरुष्यु a. Desirous of protecting. इमे मा पिता यशस उरुष्यवो Rv.8.48.5.
uru उरुता त्वम् Greatness, magnitude, vastness.
aguru अगुरु a. [न. त.] 1 Not heavy,light. -2 (In prosody) Short. -3 Having no teacher. -4 One different from a teacher. -रु n. (m. also) [न गुरुर्यस्मात्] 1 The fragrant aloe wood and tree; Aquiluria Agallocha. -2 That which yields Bdellium, Amyris Agallocha. -3 The Śiśu tree (शिंशपा). -Comp. -शिंशपा [अगुरुः सारो यस्यास्ताद्दशी शिंशपा; मध्यमपदलो.] the Śiśu tree. -सारः a sort of perfume.
atiguru अतिगुरु a. Very heavy (such as mercury &c.). -रुः A very respectable person, such as a father, mother &c. (त्रयः पुरुषस्य अतिगुरवो भवन्ति पिता माता आचार्यश्च)
anupuruṣaḥ अनुपुरुषः [अनुगतः अन्यं पुरुषम्] A follower.
anurud अनुरुद् 2 P. To weep along with, condole with, sympathize; गुरुशोकामनुरोदितीव माम् Ku.4.15; अनुरोदितीव करुणेन पत्रिणाम् Śi.4.47.
anurudh अनुरुध् 7 U. 1 To obstruct, block up; शिलाभिर्ये मार्गमनुरुन्धन्ति Mb.; to surround, hem in; रुद्रानुचरैर्मखो महान् ... अन्वरुध्यत Bhāg. -2 To bind, fasten. -3 To stick or adhere to, follow closely, observe, practise; अनुरुध्या- दघं त्र्यहम् Ms.5.63 should observe impurity (be in mourning); पुमांसमनुरुध्य जाता पुमनुजा P.III.2.1 Sk. born immediately after a male. -4 To love, be fond of, or devoted to, attach oneself to. समस्थमनुरुध्यन्ते विषमस्थं त्यजन्ति च Rām.; सद्वृत्तिमनुरुध्यन्तां भवन्तः Mv.2 follow or adopt; स्वधर्ममनुरुन्धन्ते नातिक्रमम् Ki.11.78; नानुरोत्स्ये जगल्लक्ष्मीम् Bk.16.23 love, like. -5 To conform to, obey, follow, adapt oneself to, act up to; नियतिं लोक इवानुरुध्यते Ki.2.12: हन्त तिर्यञ्चो$पि परिचयमनुरुध्यन्ते U.3 remember or cherish (act up to it); मद्वचनमनुरुध्यते वा भवान् K.181,298; वात्सल्यमनुरुध्यन्ते महात्मनः Mv.6 feel the force of compassion; तेनापि रावणे मैत्रीमनुरुध्य व्यपेक्ष्यते Mv.5.34 following up; यदि गुरुष्वनुरुध्यसे Mv.3 regard with respect, obey; अनुरुध्यस्व भगवतो वसिष्ठस्यादेशम् U.4; चन्द्रकेतोर्वचनम् U.5. -6 To coax, gratify, flatter, soothe; इत्यादिभिः प्रियशतरैनुरुध्य मुग्धाम् U.3.26; अभिनवसेवकजने$पि एकमनुरुध्यते K.27 please by carefully attending to &c., show regard for; 248. -7 To urge, press, entreat, request; आगमनाय अनुरुध्यमानः K.277; तया चाहमनुरुध्य- मानस्तां बकुलमालां दत्तवान् Māl.1; सा च भीमधन्वना बलवदनुरुद्धा Dk.122 courted, wooed. -8 To assent or agree to, approve; like, comply with; प्रकृतयो न मे व्यसनमनुरुध्यन्ते Dk.16; यदि भगवाननुरुध्यते Mv.4 agree with me.
anuruddha अनुरुद्ध a. 1 Checked. -2 Opposed. -3Pacified, soothed.
anurudh अनुरुध् a. [रुध-क्विप्] 1 One who obeys, conforms to &c. -2 Obeyed, observed, wanted (अपेक्षित), written as अनूरुध्; आक्षित् पूर्वास्वपरा अनूरुत् Rv.3.55.5.
anuruh अनुरुह् P. To ascend, mount; पञ्च पदानि रुपो अन्वरोहम् Rv.1.13.3.
apuruṣa अपुरुष a. Not manlike, unmanly. -Comp. -अर्थ 1 a rite or ceremony which is not in the interests of the doer. -2 not the principal object of the soul.
ārurukṣu आरुरुक्षु a. Wishing to ascend, mount or reach; कैलासगौरं वृषमारुरुक्षोः R.2.35; आरुरुक्षोर्मुनेर्योगम् Bg.6.3.
upaguru उपगुरुः An assistant teacher. -रु ind. Near a teacher.
kāpuruṣaḥ कापुरुषः A mean contemptible fellow, coward, wretch; तां कापुरुषदुस्तरां युद्धभूमिमयीं नदीम् Rām.6.58.32. सुसंतुष्टः कापुरुषः स्वल्पकेनापि तुष्यति Pt.1.25,361.
kuru कुरुः (pl.) 1 N. of a country situated in the north of India about the site of the modern Delhi; श्रियः कुरूणा- मधिपस्य पालनीम् Ki.1.1; चिराय तस्मिन् कुरवश्चकासति 1.17. -2 The kings of this country. -रुः 1 A priest. -2 Boiled rice. -Comp. -क्षेत्रम् N. of an extensive plain near Delhi, the scene of the great war between the Kauravas and Pāṇḍavas; धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे समवेता युयुत्सवः Bg.1.1; Ms.2.19. -क्षेत्रियोगः a solar day in the course of which three lunar days, three asterisms and three yogas occur. The yoga is indicative of death; पञ्चग्रहयुते मृत्यौ लग्नसंस्थे बृहस्पतौ । सौम्यक्षेत्रगते लग्ने कुरुक्षेत्रे मृति- र्भवेत् ॥ -चिल्लः a crab. -जाङ्गलम् = कुरुक्षेत्र q. v. -नन्दनः epithet of Arjuna; Bg.2.41;6.43. -पञ्चालाः N. of a country; कुरुपञ्चालानां ब्राह्मणाः Bṛi. Up.3.9.19. -बिल्वः a ruby. -राज् m. -राजः 1 an epithet of Duryodhana. स्वस्था भवन्तु कुरुराजसुताः सभृत्याः Ve.1.7. -2 N. of Yudhi-ṣṭhira; कस्यचित्त्वथ कालस्य कुरुराजो युधिष्ठिरः Mb.16.1.7. -विस्तः a weight of gold equal to about 7 Troy grains. -वृद्धः an epithet of Bhīṣma; तस्य संजनयन्हर्षं कुरुवृद्धः पितामहः Bg.1.12.
kuruṭaḥ कुरुटः A kind of pot-herb.
kuruṭin कुरुटिन् m. A horse.
kuruṇṭaḥ कुरुण्टः A red species of amaranth. -ण्टी 1 A wooden doll or puppet. -2 The wife of a Brāhmaṇa or teacher.
kuruṇṭakaḥ कुरुण्टकः Yellow or white amaranth.
kuruṇḍa कुरुण्ड = कुरुष्ट q. v.
kuru कुरुरी A kind of bird (having a plaintive tone); cf. कुररी.
kurumbam कुरुम्बम् A kind of orange.
kurulaḥ कुरुलः A lock of hair, especially on the forehead.
kurubaka कुरुबक = कुरबक q. v.
kuruvindaḥ कुरुविन्दः न्दम् (also कुरुविल्लः) A ruby; Śi.9.8. -न्दम् 1 Black salt. -2 A mirror.
guru गुरु a. (-रु, -र्वी f.) [ग कु उच्च Uṇ.1.24.] (compar. गरीयस्; superl. गरिष्ठ) 1 Heavy, weighty (opp. लघु); (fig. also); तेन धूर्जगतो गुर्वी सचिवेषु निचिक्षिपे R.1.34;3.35; 12.12; विमुच्य वासांसि गुरूणि साम्प्रतम् Ṛs.1.7. -2 Great, large, long, extended. -3 Long (in duration or length). आरम्भगुर्वी Bh.2.6; गुरुषु दिवसेष्वेषु गच्छत्सु Me.85. -4 Important, momentous, great; विभवगुरुभिः कृत्यैः Ś.4. 19; स्वार्थात्सतां गुरुतरा प्रणयिक्रियैव V.4.31; Ku.3.13; Bh.3.7; R.14.35. -5 Arduous, difficult (to bear); कान्ताविरहगुरुणा शापेन Me.1. -6 Great, excessive, violent, intense; गुरुः प्रहर्षः प्रबभूव नात्मनि R.3.17; गुर्वपि विरहदुःखम् Ś.4.16; Bg.6.22. -7 Venerable, respectable. -8 Heavy, hard of digestion (as food). -9 Best, excellent. -1 Dear, beloved. -11 Haughty, proud (as a speech). -12 (In prosody) Long, as a syllable, either in itself, or being short, followed by a conjunct consonant &c.; e. g. ई in ईड् or त in तस्कर (It is usually represented by ग in works on prosody; मात्तौ गौ चेच्छालिनी वेदलोकैः &c.). -13 Irresistible, unassailable; जागर्ति दंशाय...गुरुर्भुजङ्गी Māl.6.1. -14 Mighty; powerful. -15 Valuable, highly prized; पूर्वं पूर्वं गुरु ज्ञेयम् Y.2.3. -16 Grievous; Me.85. -रुः 1 (a) A father; न केवलं तद्गुरुरेकपार्थिवः क्षितावभूदेकधनुर्धरो$पि सः R.3.31,48;4.1; 8.29. (b) Forefather, ancestor; त्वां मैत्रावरुणो$भिनन्दतु गुरुर्यस्ते गुरूणामपि U.5.27. (c) Father-in-law; त्वं हि मे गुरुः (तद्धर्मतः स्नुषा ते$हम्) Rām.7.26.28-29. -2 Any venerable or respectable person, an elderly personage or relative, the elders (pl.) शुश्रूषस्व गुरून् Ś.4.18; Bg. 2.5; Bv.2.7,18,19,49; आज्ञा गुरूणां ह्यविचारणीया R. 14.46. -3 A teacher, preceptor; गुरुशिष्यौ. -4 Particularly, a religious teacher, spiritual preceptor. तौ गुरुर्गुरुपत्नी च प्रीत्या प्रतिननन्दतुः R.1.57; (technically a Guru is one who performs the purificatory ceremonies over a boy and instructs him in the Vedas; स गुरुर्यः क्रियाः कृत्वा वेदमस्मै प्रयच्छति Y.1.34). -5 A lord, head, superintendent, ruler; सर्वे गुरुहिते स्थिताः Rām.4.4.6; कर्णाश्रमाणां गुरवे स वर्णी R.5.19 the head of the castes or orders; गुरुर्नृपाणां गुरवे निवेद्य 2.68. -6 N. of Bṛihaspati, the preceptor of the gods; गुरुं नेत्रसहस्रेण चोदयामास वासवः Ku.2.29; Pt.1.23. -7 The planet Jupiter; गुरुकाव्यानुगां बिभ्रच्चान्द्रीमभिनभः श्रियम् Śi.2.2. -8 The propounder of a new doctrine. -9 The lunar asterism called पुष्य. -1 N. of Droṇa, teacher of the Kauravas and Pāṇḍavas. -11 N. of Prabhākara, the leader of a school of the Mīmāṁsakas (called after him Prābhākara). -12 The supreme spirit. -Comp. -अक्षरम् a long syllable. -अङ्गना 1 the wife of a Guru. -2 A woman entitled to great respect. -अर्थ a. important; सतीं व्यादाय शृण्वन्तो लघ्वीं गुर्वर्थगह्वराम् Bhāg.3. 16.14. (-र्थः) a preceptor's fee for instructing a pupil; गुर्वर्थमाहर्तुमहं यतिष्ये R.5.17. -उत्तम a. highly revered. (-मः) the Supreme soul. -उपदेशः 1 Consultation of the experts; एषु स्थानेषु गुरूपदेशात् सम्यङ् नाडीं परीक्ष्य शिरामोचनं कुर्यात् Śālihotra of Bhoja, 82. -2 advice by the elders or by the preceptor. -कण्ठः a peacock. -कारः worship, adoration. -कार्यम् 1 a serious or weighty affair. -2 the office of a spiritual teacher. -कुलम् the residence of a Guru (गुरुगृह), academy; वसन् गुरुकुले नित्यं नित्यम- ध्ययने रतः Mb.9.4.3; आवृत्तानां गुरुकुलाद्विप्राणां पूजको भवेत् Ms.7.82. -कृत a. 1 worshipped. -2 made much of; अहो निन्द्यं रूपं कविजनविशेषैर्गुरु कृतम् Bh.3.2. -क्रमः instruction handed down through a series of teachers, traditional instruction. -गृहम् signs (राशिs) Sagittarius (धनु) and Pisces (मीन). -घ्नः white mustard. -चर्या attendance upon a preceptor; Māl.9.51. -जनः any venerable person, an elderly relative, the elders collectively; नापेक्षितो गुरुजनः K.158; Bv.2.7. -तल्पः 1 the bed (wife) of a teacher. -2 violation or violator of a teacher's bed; Mb.12.56.32. -तल्पगः, -तल्पिन् m. 1 one who violates his teacher's bed (wife), (ranked in Hindu law as a sinner of the worst kind, committer of an अतिपातक; cf. Ms.11.13); Mb.3.43.6. -2 one who defiles his step-mother. -दक्षिणा fee given to a spiritual preceptor; उपात्तविद्यो गुरुदक्षिणार्थी R.5.1. -दानम् a Guru's gift. -दैवतम् the constellation पुष्य. -पत्रा the tamarind tree. -त्रम् tin. -पाक a. difficult of digestion. -पूजा 1 the ceremonies in propitiation of Bṛihaspati when a work is to be performed or undertaken. -2 the worship of one's spiritual preceptor. -प्रसादः the product of a Guru's blessing, i. e. learning. -भम् 1 the constellation पुष्य. -2 a bow. -3 the sign Pisces of the zodiac. -भावः importance, weight. -मर्दलः a kind of drum or tabor. -रत्नम् 1 topaz; (Mar. पुष्पराग, गोमेद). -2 a gem brought from the Himālaya and the Indus. -लाघवम् relative importance or value; विरोधिषु महीपाल निश्चित्य गुरु- लाघवम् Mb.3.131.12; Ś.5. -वर्चोघ्नः the lime, citron. -वर्तिन्, -वासिन् m. a student (ब्रह्मचारिन्) who resides at his preceptor's house. -वर्ति, -ता f. respectful behaviour towards Guru (elder or venerable person); निवेद्य गुरवे राज्यं भजिष्ये गुरुवर्तिताम् Rām.2.115.19. -वारः, -वासरः Thursday. -वृत्तिः f. the conduct of a pupil towards his preceptor; Rām.2.9.2. -व्यथ a. greatly distressed, heavy with grief; वचोभिराशाजननैर्भवानिव गुरुव्यथम् V. 3.9. -शिखरिन् m. an epithet of the Himālaya. -श्रुतिः a mantra (especially गायत्री); जपमानो गुरुश्रुतिम् Mb.13. 136.6. -स्वम् (= ष्वम्) the preceptor's wealth or property; गवां क्षीरं गुरुष्वं ते... Bm.1.35.
guruka गुरुक a. (-की f.) 1 A little heavy. -2 Long (in prosody).
gurutama गुरुतम a. Most important. -मः 1 A best teacher. -2 N. of Viṣṇu.
guru गुरुता त्वम् 1 Weight, heaviness. -2 Burden, trouble. -3 Dignity, greatness; U.6.19; लोके गुरुत्वं विपरीततां वा स्वचेष्टितान्येव नरं नयन्ति H.2.46; Śi.16.27. -4 Respectability, venerableness. -5 The office of a teacher; Ks.19. -6 Importance. -7 Universal gravitation.
gurumatī गुरुमती A pregnant woman; स्त्रियाः स्वसुर्गुरुमत्या वधो$यम् Bhāg.1.2.21. -त्ता Heaviness; तमश्मानं मन्यमान आत्मनो गुरुमत्तया Bhāg.1.7.27.
gaurutalpikaḥ गौरुतल्पिकः The violator of the preceptor's bed.
turuṣkāḥ तुरुष्काः m. (pl.) N. of a people, Turks. तुर्फरी turpharī तुर्फरीतु turpharītu तुर्फरी तुर्फरीतु a. Ved. Killing (हन्तृ); सृण्येव जर्भरी तुर्फरीतू नैतोशेव तुर्फरी पर्फरीका Rv.1.16.6.
tauruṣkika तौरुष्किक a. Turkish; Kuṭṭanīmata 64.
traipuruṣaḥ त्रैपुरुषः a. (-षी f.) Extending to the three male generations.
daurudharī दौरुधरी f. A conjunction of planets Jupiter and Venus with the moon regarded as highly auspicious for births; श्रयत्ययं दौरुधरीं धुरं ध्रुवम् N.15.42. (cf. 'गुरुभार्गवयोर्योग- श्चन्द्रेणैव यदा भवेत् । तदा दुरुधरायोगः' इति ज्योतिःशास्त्रे.)
puru पुरु a. (-रु -र्वी f.) [पृ-पालनपोषणयोः कु; Uṇ.1.24] Much, abundant, excessive, many; (in classical literature पुरु occurs usually at the beginning of proper names); इन्द्रो मायाभिः पुरुरूप ईयते Bṛi. Up.2.5.19; स्त्रीणां प्रियतमो नित्यं मत्तस्तु पुरुलम्पटः Bhāg.7.15.7. -रुः 1 The pollen of flowers. -2 Heaven, the world of the immortals. -3 N. of a demon killed by Indra. -4 N. of a prince, the sixth monarch of the lunar race. [He was the youngest son of Yayāti and Śarmiṣṭhā. When Yayāti asked his five sons if any one of them would exchange his youth and beauty for his own decrepitude and infirmities, it was Puru alone who consented to make the exchange. After a thousand years Yayāti restored to Puru his youth and beauty and made him successor to the throne. Puru was the ancestor of the Kauravas and Pāṇḍavas.] -ind. 1 Much, exceedingly. -2 Repeatedly, often. -Comp. -कृत, -कृत्वन् a. efficacious. -जित् m. 1 an epithet of Viṣṇu. -2 N. of king Kuntibhoja of his brother. -दम् gold. -दंशकः a goose. -दंश (-स) -सा, -दत्रः, -द्रुह् m. epithets of Indra (Ved.). -निष्ठ a. excelling among many. -प्रौढ a. possessing much self-confidence. -भोजस् m. a cloud. -लम्पट a. very lustful or lascivious. -ह, -हु much, many. -हूत a. invoked by many; प्रादुश्चकर्थ यदिदं पुरुहूतरूपम् Bhāg.3.15.5. (-तः) an epithet of Indra; पुरुहूतध्वजः R.4.3;16.5; पुरुहूतमुख्याः (लोकपालाः) Ku.7.45. Ms.11.122. ˚द्विष् m. an epithet of Indrajit. -हूतिः m. an epithet of Viṣṇu. -f. manifold invocation.
puru पुरुवी N. of a Rāgiṇī.
puruṣaḥ पुरुषः [पुरि देहे शेते शी-ड पृषो˚ Tv.; पुर्-अग्रगमने कुषन् Uṇ. 4.74] 1 A male being, man; अर्थतः पुरुषो नारी या नारी सार्थतः पुमान् Mk.3.27; Ms.1.32;7.17;9.2; R.2.41. -2 Men, mankind. -3 A member or representative of a generation. -4 An officer, functionary, agent, attendant, servant. -5 The height or measure of a man (considered as a measure of length); द्वौ पुरुषौ प्रमाणमस्य सा द्विपुरुषा-षी परिखा Sk. -6 The soul; द्वाविमौ पुरुषौ लोके क्षरश्चाक्षर एव च Bg.15.16 &c. -7 The Supreme Being, God (soul of the universe); पुरातनं त्वां पुरुषं पुराविदः (विदुः) Śi.1.33; R.13.6. -8 A person (in grammar); प्रथम- पुरुषः the third person, मध्यमपुरुषः the second person, and उत्तमपुरुषः the first person, (this is the strict order in Sk.). -9 The pupil of the eye. -1 (In Sāṅ. phil.) The soul (opp. प्रकृति); according to the Sāṅkhyas it is neither a production nor productive; it is passive and a looker-on of the Prakṛiti; cf. त्वामामनन्ति प्रकृतिं पुरुषार्थप्रवर्तिनीम् Ku.2.13 and the word सांख्य also. -11 The soul, the original source of the universe (described in the पुरुषसूक्त); सहस्रशीर्षः पुरुषः सहस्राक्षः सहस्रपात् &c. -12 The Punnāga tree. -13 N. of the first, third, fifth, seventh, ninth, and eleventh signs of the zodiac. -14 The seven divine or active principles of which the universe was formed; तेषामिदं तु सप्तानां पुरुषाणां महौजसाम् Ms.1.19. -षी A woman. -षम् An epithet of the mountain Meru. -Comp. -अङ्गम् the male organ of generation. -अदः, -अद् m. 'a man-eater', cannibal, goblin; अवमेने हि दुर्बुद्धिर्मनुष्यान् पुरुषादकः Mb.3.275.27. -अधमः the vilest of men, a very low or despicable man. -अधिकारः 1 a manly office or duty. -2 calculation or estimation of men; संसत्सु जाते पुरुषाधिकारे न पूरणी तं समुपैति संख्या Ki.3.51. -अन्तरम् another man. -अयणः, -अर्थः 1 any one of the four principal objects of human life; i. e. धर्म अर्थ, काम and मोक्ष. -2 human effort or exertion (पुरुषकार); धर्मार्थकाममोक्षाश्च पुरुषार्था उदाहृताः Agni P.; H. Pr.35. -3 something which when done results in the satisfaction of the performer; यस्मिन् कृते पदार्थे पुरुषस्य प्रीतिर्भवति स पुरुषार्थः पदार्थः ŚB. on MS.4.1.2. -अस्थिमालिन् m. an epithet of Śiva. -आद्यः 1 an epithet of Viṣṇu. -2 a demon. -आयुषम्, -आयुस् n. the duration of a man's life; अकृपणमतिः कामं जीव्याज्जनः पुरुषायुषम् Ve.6.44; पुरुषायुषजीविन्यो निरातङ्का निरीतयः R.1. 63. -आशिन् m. 'a man-eater', a demon, goblin. -इन्द्रः a king. -उत्तमः 1 an excellent man. -2 the highest or Supreme Being, an epithet of Viṣṇu or Kṛiṣṇa; यस्मात् क्षरमतीतो$हमक्षरादपि चोत्तमः । अतो$स्मि लोके वेदे च प्रथितः पुरुषोत्तमः ॥ Bg.15.18. -3 a best attendant. -4 a Jaina. -5 N. of a district in Orissa sacred to Viṣṇu. -कारः 1 human effort or exertion, manly act, manliness, prowess (opp. दैव); एवं पुरुषकारेण विना दैवं न सिध्यति H. Pr.32; दैवे पुरुषकारे च कर्मसिद्धिर्व्यवस्थिता Y.1.349; cf. 'god helps those who help themselves'; अभिमतसिद्धिर- शेषा भवति हि पुरुषस्य पुरुषकारेण Pt.5.3; Ki.5.52. -2 manhood, virility. -3 haughtiness, pride. -कुणपः, -पम् a human corpse. -केसरिन् m. man-lion, an epithet of Viṣṇu. in his fourth incarnation; पुरुषकेसरिणश्च पुरा नखैः Ś.7.3. -ज्ञानम् knowledge of mankind; Ms.7.211. -तन्त्र a. subjective. -दध्न, -द्वयस् a. of the height of a man. -द्विष् m. an enemy of Viṣṇu. -द्वेषिणी an illtempered woman (who hates her husband). -नाथः 1 a general, commander. -2 a king. -नियमः (in gram.) a restriction to a person. -पशुः a beast of a man, brutish person; cf. नरपशु. -पुङ्गवः, -पुण्डरीकः a superior or eminent man. -पुरम् N. of the capital of Gāndhāra, q. v. -बहुमानः the esteem of mankind; निवृत्ता भोगेच्छा पुरुषबहुमानो विगलितः Bh.3.9. -मानिन् a. fancying oneself a hero; कथं पुरुषमानी स्यात् पुरुषाणां मयि स्थिते Rām.2.24.35. -मेधः a human sacrifice. -वरः an epithet of Viṣṇu. -वर्जित a. desolate. -वाहः 1 an epithet of Garuḍa. -2 an epithet of Kubera. -व्याघ्रः -शार्दूलः, -सिंहः 'a tiger or lion among men', a distinguished or eminent man. उद्योगिनं पुरुषसिंहमुपैति लक्ष्मीः H. -2 a hero, brave man. -समवायः a number of men. -शीर्षकः A kind of weapon used by burglars (a sham head to be inserted into the hole made in a wall); Dk.2.2. -सारः an eminent man; Bhāg.1.16.7. -सूक्तम् N. of the 9th hymn of the 1th Maṇḍala of the Ṛigveda (regarded as a very sacred hymn).
puruṣakaḥ पुरुषकः कम् Standing on two feet like a man, the rearing of a horse; श्रीवृक्षकी पुरुषकोन्नमिताग्रकायः Śi.5.56.
puruṣatā पुरुषता त्वम् 1 Manhood, manliness, prowess. -2 Virility. -3 Manly nature or property.
puruṣāyate पुरुषायते Den. Ā. To act like a man, play the man.
puruṣāyita पुरुषायित a. Acting like a man. -तम् 1 Playing the man, acting a manly part, a manly conduct. -2 A kind of coitus or mode of sexual enjoyment, in which the woman plays the man; आकृतिमवलोक्य कयापि वितर्कितं पुरषायितं असिलतालेखनेन वैदग्ध्यादभिव्यक्तिमुपनीतम् K. P.1.
puruṣya पुरुष्य a. Ved. Human, mortal.
pauruṣa पौरुष a. (-षी f.) [पुरुष अण्] 1 Relating to a man or man in general, human. -2 Manly, virile. -3 Secred to Puruṣa.. -षः A weight which can be carried by one man; Ms.8.44. -षी A woman. -षम् 1 Human action, man's work, exertion, effort; धिग् धिग् वृथा पौरुषम् Bh.2.88; दैवं निहत्य कुरु पौरुषमात्मशक्त्या Pt.1.361; 2.85. -2 (a) Heroism, prowess, valour, manliness, courage; पौरुषभूषणः R.15.28;8.28. (b) Strength, power, vigour. -3 Virility; पौरुषं नृषु Bg.7.8; स्त्रीभूतश्च परं मासं न स्मरिष्यसि पौरुषम् Rām.7.87.29. -4 Semen virile. -5 Penis. -6 The full height of a man, the height to which he reaches with both arms elevated and the fingers extended; जवे$पि माने$पि च पौरुषाधिकम् N.1.57. -7 Sun-dial.
pauruṣikaḥ पौरुषिकः A worshipper of Puruṣa.
pauruṣeya पौरुषेय a. (-यी f.) [पुरुष-ठञ्] 1 Derived from or belonging to man, human, incidental to man; made, established or propounded by man; as in अपौरुषेया वै वेदाः -2 Manly, virile. -3 Spiritual. -यः 1 Man- slaughter (पुरुषवध). -2 A crowd of men. -3 A daylabourer, hireling. -4 Human action, man's work. -5 Law as affecting persons. -यम् Human work, action of man.
pauruṣyam पौरुष्यम् Manliness, courage, heroism; किमार्य कामस्य वशंगतेन किमात्मपौरुष्यपराभवेन Rām.4.3.16.
pauruhūta पौरुहूत a. (-ती f.) Belonging to Indra; अस्याधिज्ये धनुषि विजयं पौरुहूते च वज्रे Ś.2.16.
prātipauruṣika प्रातिपौरुषिक a. (-की f.) 1 Common to all men; (सर्वपुरुषसाधारण); मध्ये राज्ञामहं तत्र प्रातिपौरुषिकान् गुणान् । तव संकीर्तयिष्यामि... Mb.5.74.3. -2 Relating to manliness or valour.
buruḍaḥ बुरुडः A basket-maker, mat-maker.
bhuruṇḍaḥ भुरुण्डः A species of animal. भुर्भुरिका bhurbhurikā भुर्भुरी bhurbhurī भुर्भुरिका भुर्भुरी A kind of sweetmeat or eatable.
mātaripuruṣaḥ मातरिपुरुषः 'One who can act like a man only against his mother', a poltroon, cowardly boaster.
ruru रुरुः [रौति रु-क्रुन् Uṇ.4.113] 1 A kind of deer; विरुरुचे रुरुचेष्टितभूमिषु R 9.51,72. -2 A dog. -3 A kind of savage animal; क्रव्यादा नाम रुरवः Bhāg.5.26.12.
rurutsā रुरुत्सा The wish to obstruct, check.
vipuruṣa विपुरुष a. Void of men, empty.
ṣāṭpauruṣika षाट्पौरुषिक a. (-की f.) Belonging to six generations (पुरुष).
sāptapauruṣa साप्तपौरुष a. (-षी f.) Extending to or including seven generations; पितणां तस्य तृप्ति स्याच्छाश्वती साप्तपौरुषी Ms.3.146.
suruṅgā सुरुङ्गा See सुरङ्गा. A hole made underground, subterraneam passage; सुरङ्गां कारयित्वा तु Mb.1.61.22.
suruṅgāhiḥ सुरुङ्गाहिः A burglar, house-breaker.
huruṭṭakaḥ हुरुट्टकः A kind of bolt or hook (for elephants).
Macdonell Vedic Search
12 results
uru ur-ú, a., f. urv-í̄, wide, i. 85, 6. 7; 154, 2; vii. 61, 2; 86, 1; x. 127, 2 [Av. vouru, Gk. εὐρύ-ς].
urucakṣas uru-cákṣas, a. (Bv.) far-seeing, vii. 63, 4 [cákṣas, n. sight].
urugāya uru-gāyá, a. (Bv.) wide-paced, i. 154, 1. 3. 6; viii. 29, 7 [-gāya gait from gā go].
urukrama uru-kramá, a. (Bv.) wide-striding, i. 154, 5 [kráma, m. stride].
uruśaṃsa uru-śáṃsa, a. (Bv.) far-famed. viii. 48, 4 [śáṃsa, m. praise].
uruṣyu uru-ṣyú, a. freedom-giving, viii. 48, 5 [from den. uru-ṣya put in wide space, rescue].
uruvyacas uru-vyácas, a. (Bv.) far-extending, i. 160, 2 [vyácas, n. extent].
purutama puru-táma, a. spv. most frequent, iv. 51, 1 [purú, Gk. πολύ-ς].
purutrā puru-trá̄, adv. in many places, x. 127, 1; in many ways, vii. 103, 6.
pururūpa puru-rú̄pa, a. (Bv.) having many forms, ii. 33, 9.
Puruṣa Púru-ṣa, m. the primaeval Male, x. 90, 1. 2. 4. 6. 7. 11. 15.
puruṣatā puruṣá-tā, f. human frailty, x. 15, 6.
Macdonell Search
49 results
uru a. (f. id. or urv&isharp;) wide, broad; spacious, extensive; great (also fig.); n. distance; free space; ad. far; far away.
urukrama a. far-striding; -gâyá, id.; far-extending; m. ep. of Vishnu; -vi krama, a. of great courage; -vyákas, a. capacious; -vyañk, a. id.; extensive: f. urûk&isharp;, earth; -sámsa, a. praising aloud; far-ruling.
uruṣya den. P. make for the distance; escape from (ac.); rescue or protect from (ab.).
agurusāra m. resin of the aloe.
aguruprayukta pp. not directed by one's teacher.
aguru a. not heavy, light; m. n. aloe-wood.
atiguru a. very weighty; weightier than (ab.).
atipauruṣa a. extremely manly.
adhipauruṣa n. height of man liness.
adhipuruṣa m. supreme spirit.
apuruṣāparādha m. no fault of the person holding a deposit.
ārurukṣu des. a. desirous of as cending or climbing to (ac.).
kāpuruṣa m. contemptible man, coward.
kālāguru m. kind of black aloe; -½añgana, n. black ointment; -½anda-ga, m. black bird=Indian cuckoo; -½atikramana, n. neglect of the right moment for (g.); -½ati pâta, m. delay; -½atyaya½apadishta, pp. lapsed, become void; -½anala, m. fire of all-destroying time, fire of universal death; -½anu sârya, n. kind of fragrant benzoin, resin; -½antara, n. interval of time; favourable moment: in., ab.after the lapse of some time: -kshama, a. brooking delay.
kuruvinda m. kind of barley; ruby.
kurubaka kurubaka, ˚vaka probably in- correct form of kurabaka, -vaka.
kurunandana m. ep. of Arguna and of Yudhishthira; -pañkâlá, m. pl. the Kurus and Pañkâlas; -pândava, m. du. pl. descendants of Kuru (i. e. of Dhritarâshtra) and of Pându.
kurukṣetra n. plain of Kuru; m. pl. people of Kurukshetra; N. of a country.
kṛṣṇāguru n. kind of aloe; -½aginá, n. skin of the black antelope.
gurulaghutā f. great and little value; -lâghava, n. importance and insig nificance, relative value; -loka, m. powerful men; -vat, ad. like a preceptor (=nm. or lc.); -vâsa, m. sojourn with a preceptor, pupilage; -vritti, f. (proper) behaviour towards one's teacher: -para, a. intent on one's teacher; -susrûshâ, f. obedience towards one's teacher; -susrûshu, a. obedient to one's teacher; -sa khî, f. female friend of an elder relative; -samnidhi, m. presence of the teacher; -sam avâya, m. plurality of teachers; -strî-gam anîya, fp. relating to adultery with a teach er's wife.
gurukarman n. affair of the teacher; -kârya, n. important business; -kula, n. teacher's house: -vâsa, m. sojourn in a teacher's house, tutelary stage in a Brâhman's life; -krita, pp. made much of, lauded; -kratu, m. great sacrifice; -griha, n. pre ceptor's house; -gana, m. venerable person, father, mother, parents; -talpa, m. teacher's conjugal bed; violation of one's preceptor's bed: -ga, -gâmin, a. defiling a teacher's conjugal bed, -½abhigamana, n. violation of one's teacher's bed; -talpin, a. = -talpa ga; -tâ, f. heaviness; importance; dignity; condition of a teacher; -tva, n. id.; proso dical length: -ka, n. heaviness; -darsana,n. sight of one's teacher; -dâra, m. teacher's wife; -dhur, f. pl. severe task; -patnî, f. teacher's wife; -pûgâ, f. reverence towards a teacher; -prasâdanîya, fp. obliging to one's teacher; -prasûta, pp. permitted or bidden by elder relatives; -bhâryâ, f. teacher's wife.
guru a. (v-î) heavy; heavier than (ab.); great, large; violent, serious, hard, severe; weary, sad (days); important, weighty, of much account; venerable; prosodically long; m. venerable or highly respected person: father, mother, or elder relative, esp. teacher: du. parents; pl. parents and other venerable per sons, also teacher (pl. of respect); chief of (g. pl. or --°ree;).
cārapuruṣa m. spy; -bhata, m. soldier; -½adhikârin, m. spy.
jagadguru m. father of the world, ep. of Brahman, Vishnu, and Siva; -dala, m. N. of a prince; -dîpa, m. light of the world, sun; -dhâtri, m. creator of the world, ep. of Brahman and Vishnu; -yoni,f. source of the world, ep. of Brahman, Vishnu or Krishna, Siva, and Prakriti.
turuṣka m. Turk; olibanum (kind of resin).
tripuruṣa n. three men=three generations: -m, ad. for three generations; á, a. as long as three men.
dīkṣāguru m. teacher initi ating in (--°ree;); -pâla, m. guardian of consecra tion, ep. of Agni and Vishnu.
durukta pp. spoken falsely, rashly, or offensively (n. word --); harshly addressed; n. false, rash, or offensive word; -ukti, f. harsh or offensive word; -ukkheda, a. hard to exterminate; -uttara, a. hard to overcome; -utsaha, a. hard to bear; -resist; -udâhara, a. hard to utter; -udvaha, a. hard to bear; -upakâra, a. hard to approach, dangerous to molest; hard to deal with; -upadishta, pp. badly instructed; -upadesa, m.bad advice; -upapâda, a. hard to bring about or manage; difficult to prove; -upalaksha, a. hard to perceive; -upasarpin, a. approaching incau tiously.
puruṣākāra a. having a human form; -½âkriti, f. figure of a man; -½ada, a. (î) man-devouring; m. man-eater, Râkshasa: -ka, a., m. id.; -½anrita, n. falsehood respect ing a human being; -½antara, n. another (= following) generation; m. (sc. samdhi) proxy ship, a kind of treaty settled by a duel be tween warriors representative of both parties: -m, ad. through an intermediary, indirectly; -½âyusha, n. full period of human life; -½ar tha, m. human object, aim of existence; action of man, human effort: -m, ad. for man; for the sake of the soul; -½avatâra, m. human incarnation.
puruṣaka n. vertical position, rearing (in horses); -kâra, m. human effort (opp. fate); manly act, heroism; haughtiness, pride: e-na hîna, destitute of human effort to save it (animal); -ghâ, a. f.having killed her husband; -kkhandása, n. metre appro priate to man (the dvipadâ); -gñâna, n. know ledge of men; -tantra, a. dependent on the subject, subjective; (á)-tâ, f. manhood: in. (id.) after the manner of men; -tr&asharp;, ad. among people; -tva, n. manhood; -datta, m. N.; -dravya-sampad, f. abundance of men and material; -pasu, m. man as a sacrificial victim; beast of a man; -mân-in, a. think ing himself a hero: (-i)-tva, n. abst. n.; -me dhá, m. human sacrifice; -½rishabha, m. bull among men, eminent man; -rûpa, n. human form: -ka, a. having a human form; -vyâ ghrá, m. man-tiger; tiger among men, pre eminent man; -sârdûla, m. tiger of men, chief of men; -sîrshaka, n. (?) (man-headed), kind of burglar's implement; -simha, m. lion among men, pre-eminent man; -sûkta, n. the Purusha-hymn (RV. X, 90) describing the primaeval soul.
puruṣa m. (metrically often leng thened to p&usharp;-), man; human being (pl. people; man kind); person (with danda, m. punishment personified); attendant; functionary; per sonal and animating principle, soul; highest personal principle, universal soul, Supreme Spirit (sts. with para, parama, or uttama); primaeval male from whom the universe was evolved (± nârâyana); member of a race, generation; person (in grammar: prathama --, =our third person; uttama--, =our first).
purukṣu a. rich in food; -git, m. N.; -táma, spv. ever-recurring; -tr&asharp;, (V.) ad. in many ways, places, or directions; fre quently; -dhá (only before two consonants) or -dh&asharp;, ad. in many ways; frequently; -v&isharp;ra, a. rich or abounding in men (RV.).
puruhāni f. great loss; -hûtá, pp. much-invoked; m. ep. of Indra.
puruṣottama m. best of men; excellent servant; highest person, supreme soul, ep. of Vishnu or Krishna; N.; -½upa-hâra, m. human sacrifice.
pauruhūta a. relating to Puru hûta or Indra.
pauruṣya a. relating to Purusha; n. manly deed, valour.
pauruṣeya a. (î) made by, derived from or relating to men; derived from the soul; n. human effort: -tva, n. human origin.
pauruṣa a. (î) human; manly; belonging or relating to Purusha; m. man's load; n. manhood; manliness; manly cour age, vigour, or deed, valour, prowess; force (opp. intellect); length of a man; generation; membrum virile.
buruḍa m. maker of baskets or mats.
ruruvidāriṇī f. ep. of Durgâ.
rurudiṣā f. desire to weep.
rurutsu des. a. (√ 3. rudh) wish ing to restrain (ac.).
ruru m. kind of deer; N.; N. of a Dâ- nava slain by Durgâ: -ka, m. N. of a prince.
puruṣī (V.) f. female, woman.
śuklāguru n. white aloe; -½apâ&ndot; ga, m. (having white eye-corners), peacock: -½ambara, a. having a white garment.
śurudh f. pl. invigorating draughts, healing herbs (RV.).
suruṅgā f. subterranean passage, mine; -rúk, f. brightness (V.); a. bright, radiant (V.); -rukira, a. very brilliant or beautiful; -rûpá, a. good-looking, beautiful: â, f. N. of the daughter of a snake demon: (a)-tâ, f. beauty; -rekha, a. having beau tiful lines or outlines: â, f. N.; -rekhâ, f. beautiful line or track; -rétas, a. (V.) having great generative power.
svayamagurutva n. one's own lightness; -anushthâna, n. performance by oneself; -apodita, pp. n. imps. one is by oneself exempted from (ab.; Br.); -argita, pp. acquired by oneself; -âgata, pp.come of one's own accord; -âhrita, pp. brought by oneself; -îhita-labdha, pp. acquired by one's own effort; -udyata, pp. offered spontaneously.
huruk ad. aside (RV.1; cp. hiruk).
Vedic Index of
Names and Subjects
49 results31 results
urukakṣa Occurs in only one passage of the Rigveda, where the sense of the word is much disputed. The reading of the text is imih kakso na gāñgyah, which may refer to a man, Urukaksa, ‘dwelling on the Ganges, or to a man, son of Gañgā, or to a wood so called, or may simply denote the ‘ broad thicket on the Ganges.
urukṣaya A family of Uruksayas, singers and worshippers of Agni, is referred to in one hymn of the Rigveda.
uruñjirā Is given in the Nirukta as one of the names of the river Vipāś (now Beás).
uttara kuru The Uttara Kurus, who play a mythical part in the Epic and later literature, are still a historical people in the Aitareya Brāhmana, where they are located beyond the Himalaya (parena Himavantam). In another passage, how­ever, the country of the Uttara Kurus is stated by Vāsiçtha Sātyahavya to be a land of the gods (deva-ksetra), but Jānam- tapi Atyarāti was anxious to conquer it, so that it is still not wholly mythical. It is reasonable to accept Zimmer’s view that the northern Kurus were settled in Kaśmīr, especially as Kuruksetra is the region where tribes advancing from Kaśmīr might naturally be found. Cf. Udīcyas.
kiṃpuruṣa lit. ‘ what sort of man,’ appears in the Brāh­manas to designate the 4 ape,’ which is a mimic man. Possibly the same sense should be seen in the passage of the Vāja­saneyi Samhitā, where it occurs, and where Roth assumes it to refer to a contemptible man. Max Muller renders it *savage.’
kuru The Kurus appear as by far the most important people in the Brāhmana literature. There is clear evidence that it was in the country of the Kurus, or the allied Kuru- Pañcālas, that the great Brāhmanas were composed. The Kurus are comparatively seldom mentioned alone, their name being usually coupled with that of the Pañcālas on account of the intimate connexion of the two peoples. The Kuru-Pañcālas are often expressly referred to as a united nation. In the land of the Kuru-Pañcālas speech is said to have its particular home ; the mode of sacrifice among the Kuru-Pañcālas is proclaimed to be the best ; the Kuru-Pañcāla kings perform the Rājasūya or royal sacrifice ; their princes march forth on raids in the dewy season, and return in the hot season Later on the Kuru-Pañcāla Brahmins are famous in the Upanisads. Weber and Grierson have sought to find traces in Vedic literature of a breach between the two tribes, the latter scholar seeing therein a confirmation of the theory that the Kurus belonged to the later stream of immigrants into India, who were specially Brahminical, as opposed to the Pañcālas, who were anti-Brahminical. In support of this view, Weber refers to the story in the Kāthaka Samhitā of a dispute between Vaka Dālbhya and Dhrtarāstra Vaicitravīrya, the former being held to be by origin a Pañcāla, while the latter is held to be a Kuru. But there is no trace of a quarrel between Kurus and Pañcālas in the passage in question, which merely preserves the record of a dispute on a ritual matter between a priest and a prince: the same passage refers to the Naimisīya sacrifice among the Kuru-Pañcālas, and emphasizes the close connexion of the two peoples. Secondly, Weber conjectures in the Vājasaneyi Samhitā that Subhadrikā of Kāmpīla was the chief queen of the king of a tribe living in the neighbour¬hood of the clan, for whose king the horse sacrifice described in the Samhitā was performed. But the interpretation of this passage by Weber is open to grave doubt ; and in the Kānva recension of the Samhitā a passage used at the Rājasūya shows that the Kuru-Pañcālas had actually one king. More¬over, there is the evidence of the Satapatha Brāhmana that the old name of the Pañcālas was Krivi. This word looks very like a variant of Kuru, and Zimmer plausibly conjectures that the Kurus and Krivis formed the Vaikarna of the Rigveda, especially as both peoples are found about the Sindhu and the Asikni.The Kurus alone are chiefly mentioned in connexion with the locality which they occupied, Kuruksetra. We are told, however, of a domestic priest (Purohita) in the service of both the Kurus and the Srñjayas, who must therefore at one time have been closely connected. In the Chāndogya Upanisad reference is made to the Kurus being saved by a mare (aśvā), and to some disaster which befel them owing to a hailstorm. In the Sūtras, again, a ceremony (Vājapeya) of the Kurus is mentioned. There also a curse, which was pronounced on them and led to their being driven from Kuruksetra, is alluded to. This possibly adumbrates the misfortunes of the Kauravas in the epic tradition. In the Rigveda the Kurus do not appear under that name as a people. But mention is made of a prince, Kuruśravana (‘ Glory of the Kurus ^, and of a Pākasthāman Kaurayāna. In the Atharvaveda there occurs as a king of the Kurus Pariksit, whose son, Janamejaya, is mentioned in the śata¬patha Brāhmana as one of the great performers of the horse sacrifice.It is a probable conjecture of Oldenberg’s that the Kuru people, as known later, included some of the tribes referred to by other names in the Rigveda. Kuruśravana, shown by his name to be connected with the Kurus, is in the Rigveda called Trāsadasyava, * descendant of Trasadasyu,’ who is well known as a king of the Pūrus. Moreover, it is likely that the Trtsu- Bharatas, who appear in the Rigveda as enemies of the Pūrus, later coalesced with them to form the Kuru people. Since the Bharatas appear so prominently in the Brāhmana texts as a great people of the past, while the later literature ignores them in its list of nations, it is difficult to avoid the conclusion that they became merged in some other tribe. Moreover, there is evidence that the Bharatas occupied the territory in which the Kurus were later found. Two of them are spoken of in a hymn of the Rigveda as having kindled fire on the Drsadvatī, the Apayā, and the Sarasvatī—that is to say, in the sacred places of the later Kuruksetra. Similarly, the goddess Bhāratī (‘ belonging to the Bharatas ’) is constantly mentioned in the Aprī (‘ propitiatory ’) hymns together with Sarasvatī. Again, according to the śatapatha Brāhmana, one Bharata king was victorious over the Kāśis, and another made offerings to Gañgā and Yamunā, while raids of the Bharatas against the Satvants are mentioned in the Aitareya Brāhmana. Nor is it without importance that the Bharatas appear as a variant for the Kuru-Pañcālas in a passage of the Vājasaneyi Samhitā, and that in the list of the great performers of the horse sacrifice the names of one Kuru and two Bharata princes are given without any mention of the people over which they ruled, while in other cases that information is specifically given.The territory of the Kuru-Pañcālas is declared in the Aitareya Brāhmana to be the middle country (Madhyadeśa). A group of the Kuru people still remained further north—the Uttara Kurus beyond the Himālaya. It appears from a passage of the śatapatha Brāhmana that the speech of the Northerners— that is, presumably, the Northern Kurus—and of the Kuru- Pañcālas was similar, and regarded as specially pure. There seems little doubt that the Brahminical culture was developed in the country of the Kuru-Pañcālas, and that it spread thence east, south, and west. Traces of this are seen in the Vrātya Stomas (sacrifices for the admission of non - Brahminical Aryans) of the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana, and in the fact that in the śāñkhāyana Áranyaka it is unusual for a Brahmin to dwell in the territory of Magadha. The repeated mention of Kuru- Pañcāla Brahmins is another indication of their missionary activity. The geographical position of the Kuru-Pañcālas renders it probable that they were later immigrants into India than the Kosala-Videha or the Kāśis, who must have been pushed into their more eastward territories by a new wave of Aryan settlers from the west. But there is no evidence in Vedic literature to show in what relation of time the immigration of the latter peoples stood to that of their neighbours on the west. It has, however, been conjectured, mainly on the ground of later linguistic phenomena, which have no cogency for the Vedic period, that the Kurus were later immigrants, who, coming by a new route, thrust themselves between the original Aryan tribes which were already in occupation of the country from east to west. Cf. also Krtvan. For other Kuru princes see Kauravya.
kurukṣetra (‘ land of the Kurus ’) is always regarded in the Brāhmana texts as a particularly sacred country. Within its boundaries flowed the rivers Drsadvatī and Sarasvatī, as well as the Apayā. Here, too, was situated Saryanāvant, which appears to have been a lake, like that known to the Satapatha Brāhmana by the name of Anyatah-plaksā. According to Pischel, there was also in Kuruksetra a stream called Pastyā, which he sees in certain passages of the Rigveda. The boun¬daries of Kuruksetra are given in a passage of the Taittirīya Áranyaka as being Khāndava on the south, the Tūrghna on the north, and the Parīnah on the west. Roughly speaking, it corresponded to the modern Sirhind.
kuruṅga Is mentioned in the Rigveda as a prince and a patron. Ludwig suggests that he was a king of the Anus, but for this theory there seems no good ground. As the Turvaśas are mentioned in the same verse, he may possibly have been one of their kings.The name suggests a connexion with the Kurus, and it may be noted that in the śatapatha Brāhmana the Turvaśas are connected with the Pañcālas (Krivis).
kuruśravaṇa trāsadasyava Is alluded to as dead in a hymn of the Rigveda, which refers also to his son Upamaśravas, and his father Mitrātithi. In another hymn he is mentioned as still alive. His name connects him on the one hand with the Kurus, and on the other with Trasadasyu and the Pūrus.
kusurubinda auddālaki Appears as an authority on ritual matters in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana, the Taittirīya Samhitā, the Jaiminīya Brāhmana, and the Sadvimśa Brāhmana. He may have been the brother of Svetaketu, as suggested by Weber.
kaurupañcāla ‘Belonging to the Kuru-Pañcālas,’ is an epithet of Aruni in the Satapatha Brāhmana, and a practice of those tribes is designated by this word in the same work.
kausurubindi ‘descendant of Kusurubinda,’ is the patro­nymic of Proti Kauśāmbeya in the śatapatha Brāhmana. In the Gopatha Brāhmana the form is Kausuravindu.
daśapuruṣaṃrājya Occurring in the śatapatha çrāhmana, doubtless means ‘ sovereignty inherited through ten ancestors/ a striking case of hereditary rule. Weber once rendered the word as the £ kingdom of Daśapuru,’ comparing the Daśapura of Kālidāsa’s Meghadūta and the Daśārna of the ‘ middle country.’
purukutsa Is the name of a king who is mentioned several times in the Rigveda. In one passage he is mentioned as a contemporary of Sudās, but whether as a foe, according to Ludwig, or merely as a contemporary, according to Hille­brandt, is uncertain. In two other passages he is mentioned as victorious by divine favour, and in another he appears as a king of the Pūrus and a conqueror of the Dāsas. His son was Trasadasyu, who is accordingly called Paurukutsya or Paurukutsi. Different conclusions have been drawn from one hymn of the Rigveda in which the birth of Purukutsa’s son, Trasadasyu, is mentioned. The usual interpretation is that Purukutsa was killed in battle or captured, whereupon his wife secured a son to restore the fortunes of the Pūrus. But Sieg offers a completely different interpretation. According to him the word daurgahe, which occurs in the hymn, and which in the ordinary view is rendered descendant of Durgaha,' an ancestor of Purukutsa, is the name of a horse, the hymn recording the success of an Aśvamedha (‘horse sacrifice’) undertaken by Purukutsa for his wife, as by kings in later times, to secure a son. This interpretation is supported by the version of daurgahe given in the śatapatha, but is by no means certain. Moreover, if Purukutsa was a contemporary of Sudās, the defeat of the Pūrus by Sudās in the Dāśarājña might well have been the cause of the troubles from which Purukutsānī, by the birth of Trasadasyu, rescued the family. In the śatapatha Brāhmana Purukutsa is called an Aiksvāka.
purukutsánī ‘ Wife of Purukutsa,’ is mentioned as the mother of Trasadasyu in one hymn of the Rigveda.
puruṇītha śātavaneya (‘ Descendant of śatavani ’) is the name of a sacrificer, or perhaps a priest, a Bhāradvāja, in the Rigveda. It is doubtful whether he is also mentioned as a singer in another passage of the Rigveda. In both places Roth sees in Puru-nītha merely a word meaning ‘choral song.’
purudama Occurs in the plural in the Atharvaveda, where, according to Ludwig, it is probably the proper name of the singers, but by Roth and Whitney is understood as merely an adjective meaning ‘ possessed of many houses.’
purupanthā Is mentioned as a generous donor to a Bharad- vāja in one hymn of the Rigveda.
purumāyya Occurs in one hymn of the Rigveda as a protágś of Indra. It is quite possible that he was the father of, or at least connected with, Atithigva, Rksa, and Aśvamedha, who are celebrated in the hymn.
purumitra Is mentioned twice in the Rigveda as the father of a maiden who wedded Vimada, apparently against her father’s will.
purumīḷha Is mentioned twice in the Rigveda as an ancient sage, in which capacity he appears in the Atharvaveda also. Perhaps the same Purumīlha is intended in an obscure hymn in the Rigveda, where, according to the legends reported in the Brhaddevatā and by Sadguruśisya in his commentary on the Sarvānukramanī, and by Sāyana in his commentary on the Rigveda, he as well as Taranta was a son of Vidadaśva, and a patron of the singer Syāvāśva. The correctness of the legend has been shown to be most improbable by Oldenberg, who points out that the legend misinterprets the Rigveda by making Purumīlha a Vaidadaśvi, for he is there only compared in generosity to one. In another legend found in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana, and based on a hymn of the Rigveda, Purumīlha and Taranta appear as persons who received gifts from Dhvasra and Puru- isanti, and as sons of Vidadaśva. The legend, which also occurs in the śātyāyanaka, is apparently best explained by Sieg, who says that as the two were kings they could not under the rules of caste accept gifts, unless for the nonce they became singers. The legend has no claim at all, as Oldenberg shows, to validity.
puruṣa Is the generic term for man ’ in the Rigveda and later. Man is composed of five parts accord­ing to the Atharvaveda, or of six according to the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa, or of sixteen, or of twenty, or of twenty-one, or of twenty-four, or of twenty-five, all more or less fanciful enumerations. Man is the first of animals, but also essentially an animal (see Paśu). The height of a man is given in the Kātyāyana śrauta Sūtra as four Aratnis (‘cubits’), each of two Padas ('feet’), each of twelve Añgulis ('finger’s breadths’); and the term Puruṣa itself is found earlier as a measure of length. Puruṣa is also applied to denote the length of a man’s life, a ‘generation’ ;the * pupil ’ in the eye ; and in the gram¬matical literature the * person of the verb.
puruṣa mṛga The ‘man wild beast,’ occurs in the list of victims at the Aśvamedha (‘ horse sacrifice’) in the Yajurveda. Zimmer’s view that the ape is meant seems probable. According to him also, the word Puruça alone, in two passages of the Atharvaveda, refers to the ape and its cry (māyu); but this sense is not necessary, and it is not adopted by Bloomfield, though Whitney does not think the rendering ‘cry of a man’ satisfactory, the term māyu not being properly applicable to the noise made by human beings.
puruṣa hastin (‘The man with a hand’) is found in the list of victims at the Aśvamedha (‘horse sacrifice’) in the Yajur­veda. It must be the ape.’
puruṣanti Is a name that occurs twice in the Rigveda, in the first passage denoting a protágá of the Aśvins, in the second a patron who gave presents to one of the Vedic singers. In both cases the name is joined with that of Dhvasanti or Dhvasra. The presumption from the manner in which these three names are mentioned is that they designate men, but the grammatical form of the words might equally well be feminine. Females must be meant, if the evidence of the Paficavimśa Brāhmaṇa is to be taken as decisive, for the form of the first of the two names there occurring, Dhvasre Purusantī, ‘ Dhvasrā and Puruṣanti,’ is exclusively feminine, though here as well as elsewhere Sāyaṇa interprets the names as masculines. See also Taranta and Purumīlha.
puruhanman Is the name of a Rsi in a hymn of the Rigveda, an Angirasa, according to the Rigvedic Anukramam (Index), but according to the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana a Vaikhānasa.
pauru kutsa Are variant forms of the patronymic of Trasadasyu, the descendant of Purukutsa.
pauruśiṣṭi ‘Descendant of Puruśista,’ is the patronymic of Taponitya in the Taittirīya Upaniṣad (1 = Taittirīya Araṇyaka).
proti kauśāmbeya kausurubindi (‘Descendant of Kusuru- binda’) is mentioned in the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa as a pupil and contemporary of Uddālaka. In the Taittirīya Sarphitā, on the other hand, Kusurubinda is called Auddālaki, ‘descendant of Uddālaka,’ a fact which seems to indicate that little value is to be attached to these patronymics and allegations of contemporaneousness.
rājapuruṣa Denotes a ‘royal servant’ in the Nirukta. Cf. Pūruṣa.
ruru Is one of the victims at the Aśvamedha (‘ horse sacrifice ’) in the Yajurveda. A kind of deer is meant. The Rigveda mentions ‘deer-headed’ (ruru-śīrsan) arrows, meaning such as have points made of deer’s horn.
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
49 results31 results286 results
uru kṛdhi maghavañ chagdhi rāyaḥ RV.10.147.5b.
uru kraṃsate adhvare yajatraḥ RV.1.121.1d.
uru kramiṣṭa jīvase RV.8.63.9b.
uru kramiṣṭorugāyāya jīvase RV.1.155.4d.
uru kṣayāya cakrire RV.1.36.8b.
uru kṣayāya cakrire sudhātu RV.7.60.11d.
uru kṣayāya nas (TS. naḥ) kṛdhi RV.8.68.12b; AVś.7.26.3d; VS.5.38b,41b; VSK.2.6.8b; TS.1.3.4.1b; MS.1.2.13b: 22.8; 1.2.14b: 23.3; KS.3.1b,2b; śB.3.6.3.15b; 4.3b; 4.5.1.16b; Aś.5.19.3b; śś.8.4.3b.
uru caṣṭe vi viśpatiḥ RV.8.25.16b.
uru jyotiḥ kṛṇuhi matsi devān RV.9.94.5b.
uru jyotir janayann āryāya RV.7.5.6d.
uru jyotir naśate devayuṣ ṭe RV.6.3.1b; MS.4.14.15b: 240.3.
uru jyotir vividur dīdhyānāḥ RV.7.90.4b.
uru jyotiś cakrathur āryāya RV.1.117.21d; N.6.26d.
uru jrayāṃsi pārthivā vi tiṣṭhase TB.1.2.1.12d; Apś.5.6.3d. See abhi jrayāṃsi.
uru ṇaḥ śarma yachatā svastaye RV.10.63.12d.
uru ṇas tanve tane RV.8.68.12a.
uru ṇo yandhi jīvase RV.8.68.12c.
uru ṇo vājasātaye RV.5.64.6c.
uru te jrayaḥ pary eti budhnam RV.1.95.9a; AVP.8.14.9a.
uru tvā vātāya KS.1.4; 31.3. See uru vātāya.
uru paprathe saha ojo acyutam RV.10.170.3d; SV.2.805d.
uru pṛthu prathamānaṃ pṛthivyām VS.29.4b; TS.5.1.11.2b; MS.3.16.2b: 184.4; KSA.6.2b.
uru prajāyā amṛtaṃ varīmabhiḥ RV.1.159.2d.
uru prathayase bṛhat RV.10.21.8b.
uru prathasvoru te yajñapatiḥ prathatām TS.1.1.8.1; 2.12.2; 6.2.7.3; MS.1.1.9: 5.5; 4.1.9: 11.8; KS.1.8; 31.7; TB.3.2.8.4; Apś.1.25.3; 7.4.5. P: uru prathasva N.1.15. Cf. next two.
uru prathasvorṇamradaṃ svāsasthaṃ devebhyaḥ MS.1.1.12: 7.9; 4.1.13: 17.17. P: uru prathasva Mś.1.2.3.22; 1.2.6.7. See under ūrṇamradasaṃ, and cf. prec. and next.
uru brahmaṇe 'smai kṣatrāya mahi śarma yacha TS.3.4.7.3. See asmai brahmaṇe.
uru yantāsi varūtham RV.8.79.3c; VS.5.35c; TS.1.3.4.1c; 6.3.2.2; MS.1.2.13c: 22.4; KS.3.1c; śB.3.6.3.7.
uru rajo antarikṣam RV.6.61.11b.
uru vāṃ rathaḥ pari nakṣati dyām RV.4.43.5a.
uru vātāya VS.1.9; TS.1.1.4.2; MS.1.1.5: 3.2; śB.1.1.2.14; TB.3.2.4.5; Kś.2.3.16; Apś.1.17.9; Mś.1.2.1.28. See uru tvā.
uru viṣṇo vi kramasva AVś.7.26.3c; VS.5.38a,41a; VSK.2.6.8a; TS.1.3.4.1a; MS.1.2.13a: 22.8; 1.2.14a: 23.3; KS.3.1a,2a; śB.3.6.3.15a; 4.3a; 4.5.1.16a; Aś.5.19.3a; 8.12.7; śś.8.4.3a; Apś.7.1.7; 11.17.6; Mś.1.8.1.3; 2.2.4.31. P: uru viṣṇo Vait.10.1; Kś.3.8.24; 6.1.4; 8.7.15.
uru ṣa sarathaṃ sārathaye kaḥ RV.6.20.5c.
urudhārā payasvatī VS.8.42b; TS.7.1.6.6b; JB.2.251d; śB.4.5.8.9; Mś.9.4.1.27b.
urudhārā pṛthivī yajñe (Kś. urudhārā yajñe) asmin VSK.2.5.3d; TS.1.6.5.1d; śś.4.11.1d; Kś.3.3.12d. See under utso bhava.
urudhārām araṃkṛtam RV.8.1.10d; SV.1.295d.
urudhāreva duhe agra āyatī RV.9.69.1c.
urudhāreva dohataṃ yajñe asmin KS.31.14c. See under utso bhava.
urudhāreva dohate RV.8.93.3c; AVś.20.7.3c; SV.2.802c.
urudrapso viśvarūpa induḥ TS.3.3.10.2a; 4.1.2; Apś.9.19.5. See purudasmo.
uruga urugasya te vācā vayaṃ saṃ bhaktena gamemahi Apś.6.19.1. See uruka.
urugavyūtī abhayaṃkṛtau MS.4.13.9: 212.2; śB.1.9.1.6; TB.3.5.10.1; Aś.1.9.1; śś.1.14.4.
urugavyūtir abhayāni kṛṇvan RV.9.90.4a; SV.2.760a.
urugāyaḥ kavikratuḥ RV.9.62.13c.
urugāyam adhi dhehi śravo naḥ RV.6.65.6d.
urugāyam abhayaṃ tasya tā anu RV.6.28.4c; AVś.4.21.4c; KS.13.16c; TB.2.4.6.9c.
urugāyam upāsate RV.10.109.7d; AVś.5.17.11d; AVP.9.15.10d.
urugāyo 'si AVP.5.14.5a.
urugrāhair bāhvaṅkaiḥ AVś.11.9.12c.
urugūlāyā duhitā AVś.5.13.8a; AVP.8.2.7a.
uru kakṣo na gāṅgyaḥ RV.6.45.31c.
uru kośo vasudhānas tavāyam AVś.11.2.11a.
uru panthā dakṣiṇāyā adarśi RV.10.107.1d.
uru pṛthuḥ prathamānaḥ svarge KS.31.14b.
uru pṛthur ayaṃ vo astu lokaḥ ArS.4.12c.
uru pṛthuḥ sukṛtaḥ kartṛbhir bhūt RV.6.19.1d; VS.7.39d; TS.1.4.21.1d; MS.1.3.25d: 38.13; KS.4.8d; KB.21.4; śB.4.3.3.18d; TB.3.5.7.5d. Cf. kratvā kṛtaḥ.
uru pṛthuḥ subhūr bhuvaḥ AVś.13.4.52a.
uru prathatām asamaḥ svargaḥ AVś.12.3.38b.
uru prathasva mahatā mahimnā AVś.11.1.19a; Kauś.68.27. P: uruḥ prathasva Kauś.61.37.
uru san na nivartate TA.1.2.2b. Cf. soruḥ satī.
urujrayasaṃ ghṛtayonim āhutam RV.5.8.6c; TB.1.2.1.12c; Apś.5.6.3c.
urujrayasam indubhiḥ RV.8.6.27c.
uruka urukasya te vācā vayaṃ saṃ bhaktena gamemahy agne gṛhapate MS.1.5.4: 72.1. P: urukaḥ MS.1.5.11: 80.13. See uruga.
urukramā tavasā vardhayantī RV.7.99.6b.
urukramaḥ kakuho yasya pūrvīḥ RV.3.54.14c.
urukramas tveṣitaḥ RV.8.77.10b; MS.3.8.3b: 95.13.
urukramasya sa hi bandhur itthā RV.1.154.5c; MS.4.12.1c: 179.5; TB.2.4.6.2c.
urukṛd uru nas kṛdhi RV.8.75.11c; SV.2.999c; TS.2.6.11.3c; MS.4.11.6c: 176.1; KS.7.17c.
urukṣayāḥ sagaṇā mānuṣāsaḥ (TS. mānuṣeṣu) AVś.7.77.3b; TS.4.3.13.4b.
urukṣayeṣu dīdyat RV.10.118.8c; TS.2.5.12.5c; KS.7.16c.
urukṣitau gṛṇīhi daivyaṃ janam RV.9.84.1d.
urukṣitiṃ sujanimā cakāra RV.7.100.4d; MS.4.14.5d: 221.8; TB.2.4.3.5d.
uru yajñāya cakrathur u lokam RV.1.93.6d; 7.99.4a; TS.2.3.14.2d; MS.4.14.18d: 248.5; KS.4.16d. P: uruṃ yajñāya śś.12.26.4. Cf. BṛhD.6.25 (RV.7.99.4).
uru rathāya panthām RV.8.68.13b.
uru lokaṃ sugam atra panthām AVś.14.1.58c. Cf. under ṛtasya yonau su-.
uru lokam akaran mahyam edhatum AVś.9.2.11b.
uru lokaṃ pṛthivī naḥ kṛṇotu AVś.12.1.1d; MS.4.14.11d: 233.9.
uru sudāse vṛṣaṇā u lokam RV.7.60.9d.
uru hi rājā varuṇaś cakāra RV.1.24.8a; VS.8.23a; TS.1.4.45.1a; 6.6.3.2; MS.1.3.39a: 45.3; 4.8.5: 112.8; KS.4.13a; 29.3; śB.4.4.5.4a; Apś.13.20.2; Mś.1.7.4.35. P: uruṃ hi rājā śś.3.14.20; 8.10.2; uruṃ hi Kś.10.8.15.
uru kṛṇotu yajamānāya lokam TB.3.1.2.2d.
uru kṛdhi tvāyata u lokam RV.6.23.7d.
uru gabhīraṃ januṣābhy ugram RV.3.46.4a; AB.5.5.2.
uru gabhīraṃ pṛthubudhnam indra RV.10.47.3b; MS.4.14.8b: 227.7; TB.2.5.6.1b.
uru tṛtsubhyo akṛṇod u lokam RV.7.33.5d.
uru duhāṃ yajamānāya yajñam TB.3.1.1.12d.
uru devebhyo akṛṇor u lokam RV.10.180.3d; AVś.7.84.2d; AVP.1.77.1d; TS.1.6.12.4d; KS.8.16d.
uru doghaṃ dharuṇaṃ deva rāyaḥ RV.5.15.5b.
uru na indraḥ kṛṇavad u lokam RV.7.84.2d.
uru naḥ panthāṃ pradiśan vi bhāhi TB.2.4.1.4c; Apś.9.8.8c; HG.2.17.3c. See sugaṃ nu panthāṃ pradiśan.
uru nṛbhya uruṃ gave RV.8.68.13a.
uru no gātuṃ kṛṇu soma mīḍhvaḥ RV.9.85.4d.
uru no bhavantamaghavo marutvam AVP.15.20.3b.
uru no lokaṃ kṛṇuhi jīradāno TB.2.4.7.3d.
uru no lokam anu neṣi vidvān RV.6.47.8a; AVś.19.15.4a; AVP.3.35.4a; AB.6.22.5; KB.25.7,8; 29.4; GB.2.6.4; TB.1.2.1.9d; 2.7.13.3a; Aś.3.7.11; 5.3.21; 7.4.7; śś.18.4.1; Apś.5.3.1d. P: uruṃ naḥ śś.6.10.7; 9.6.1; 26.3; 11.14.18; 12.5.2. Designated as akṣā śś.18.4.1; 5.1.
uru no lokam anu pra bhāhi TB.1.2.1.7d; Apś.5.2.4d.
uru piśaṅgasaṃdṛśam AVś.6.33.3b. See puru etc., and rayiṃ etc.
uruṇasāv see urūṇasāv.
uruṇḍā ye ca maṭmaṭāḥ AVś.8.6.15d.
uruprathā uru prathasvoru te yajñapatiḥ prathatām VS.1.22; śB.1.2.2.8. P: uruprathāḥ Kś.2.5.20. Cf. prec. two.
uruprathāḥ prathamānaṃ syonam VS.20.39c; MS.3.11.1c: 140.3; KS.38.6c. See uruvyacāḥ.
urur adhvā svastaye RV.8.31.11c.
urur ūrvāṃ abhitaḥ sāsy ukthyaḥ RV.2.13.7d.
urur no loko apṛtanyo astu AVP.6.9.10d.
uruśaṃsa mā na āyuḥ pra moṣīḥ RV.1.24.11d; VS.18.49d; 21.2d; TS.2.1.11.6d; MS.3.4.8d: 56.8; 4.14.17d: 246.4; KS.4.16d; 40.11d; śB.9.4.2.17; ApMB.1.4.13d.
uruśaṃsā ṛjave martyāya RV.2.27.9d; MS.4.12.1d: 177.12.
uruśaṃsā namovṛdhā RV.3.62.17a; SV.2.14a.
uruśaṃsasya varuṇa praṇetaḥ RV.2.28.3b.
uruśaṃsāya savitar jaritre RV.2.38.11d; KS.17.19d.
uruśaṃso jaritre viśvadha syāḥ RV.4.16.18d.
uruśarmaṇāṃ bṛhatāṃ varūthinām MS.1.3.9b: 33.7. See ava devānāṃ bṛhatāṃ.
uruṣya rāya eṣo (VSK. rayo 'veṣo; TSṃS.KS. rāyaḥ sam iṣo) yajasva VS.7.4; VSK.7.2.1; TS.1.4.3.1; MS.1.3.5b: 32.4; KS.4.1b; 27.2; śB.4.1.2.15.
uruṣyā ṇa urujmann aprayuchan AVś.6.4.3b.
uruṣyā ṇa urubhir deva śaṃsaiḥ RV.10.7.1d.
uruṣyā ṇo (MS. no) aghāyataḥ samasmāt RV.5.24.3b; VS.3.26b; MS.1.5.3d: 69.12; KS.7.1d; śB.2.3.4.31b; Apś.6.17.8b; N.5.23.
uruṣyā ṇo abhiśasteḥ RV.1.91.15a.
uruṣyā ṇo mā parā dāḥ RV.8.71.7a.
uruṣyā no aghāyataḥ etc. see uruṣyā ṇo etc.
uruṣyā pāyur abhavat sakhibhyaḥ RV.6.44.7d.
uruṣyad agniḥ pitror upasthe RV.3.5.8d.
uruṣyāgne aṃhaso gṛṇantam RV.1.58.9c.
uruṣyantu maruto vṛddhaśavasaḥ RV.8.25.10c.
uruṣyataṃ jaritāraṃ yuvaṃ ha RV.4.43.7c; AVś.20.143.7c.
uruṣyataṃ mādhvī dasrā na ūtī RV.4.43.4d.
uruṣyatāṃ nāsatyā RV.8.25.10b.
uruṣyatīm aṃhaso rakṣatī riṣaḥ RV.2.26.4c.
uruvyacā aditiḥ śrotu me havam RV.5.46.6d.
uruvyacā asi janadhāḥ svabhakṣo mā pahi Apś.10.10.6.
uruvyacā jaṭhara ā vṛṣasva RV.1.104.9c; AVś.20.8.2c.
uruvyacā no mahiṣaḥ śarma yaṃsat (AVś. yachatu; AVP. yachāt) RV.10.128.8a; AVś.5.3.8a; AVP.5.4.7a; TS.4.7.14.3a; KS.40.10a.
uruvyacā varimatā gabhīram RV.1.108.2b.
uruvyacāḥ prathamānaṃ syonam TB.2.6.8.2c. See uruprathāḥ.
uruvyacasā mahinī asaścatā RV.1.160.2a.
uruvyacasāgner etc. see uruvyacaso etc.
uruvyacasaṃ gira (MS. girā) ā viśanti RV.6.36.3d; MS.4.14.18d: 248.14; KS.38.7d; TB.2.4.5.2d.
uruvyacasaṃ pṛthivīṃ suśevām RV.10.18.10b; AVś.18.3.49b; TA.6.7.1b.
uruvyacase mahine suvṛktim RV.7.31.11a; SV.2.1144a.
uruvyacaso dhamnā (AVP. dhāmnā; AVś. uruvyacasāgner dhāmnā) patyamānāḥ (AVś. -ne) AVś.5.27.8a; AVP.9.1.5c; VS.27.16c; TS.4.1.8.2c; MS.2.12.6c: 150.9; KS.18.17c.
indrapuruṣebhyaḥ (sc. namaḥ) # MG.2.12.12. See indrāyendrapuruṣebhyaḥ.
indrāyendrapuruṣebhyaḥ (sc. namaḥ) # ViDh.67.15. See indrapuruṣebhyaḥ.
udākuruta nāradaḥ # AVś.12.4.41d.
kuru # AG.4.7.19; GG.4.2.39; ViDh.73.12. See kuruta, kurudhvam, kuruṣva, and oṃ kuruta.
kuruṅgasya diviṣṭiṣu # RV.8.4.19b; N.6.22.
kuruṅgā adhi sānuṣu # AVP.4.21.2b.
kuruta # MS.4.2.9: 31.1; Lś.1.2.12; Mś.1.5.5.13; 9.5.6.6; śG.2.15.4; Kauś.83.34; 92.17; GG.4.10.22; KhG.4.4.20; PG.1.3.30; HG.1.12.9; 13.13; JG.1.19. See under kuru.
kurudhvam # PG.3.10.15. See under kuru.
kurudhvaṃ mā caivaṃ punaḥ # PG.3.10.14.
kuruśravaṇa dadato maghāni # RV.10.32.9b.
kuruśravaṇam āvṛṇi # RV.10.33.4a.
kuruṣva # AG.4.7.19; YDh.1.235; AuśDh.5.41; BṛhPDh.5.208. See under kuru.
guru dveṣo araruṣe dadhanti # RV.7.56.19d; MS.4.14.18d: 247.13; TB.2.8.5.7d.
gurupatnīḥ svadhā namas tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.10.2.
gurur bhāro laghur bhava # AVś.9.3.24b.
jujuruṣo nasatyota vavrim # RV.1.116.10a.
duruktam abhiśocanam # AVP.5.19.7d.
purukutsānī hi vām adāśat # RV.4.42.9a.
purukṣuṃ viśvadhāyasam # RV.8.5.15c; 7.13b.
purukṣu tvaṣṭā (MS. tvaṣṭaḥ) suvīryam (VSKṭS. -vīram) # VS.27.20b; VSK.29.2.22b; TS.4.1.8.3b; MS.2.12.6b: 150.16. See tvaṣṭā suvīryaṃ, and deva tvaṣṭā.
purukṣu deva tvaṣṭaḥ # AVś.5.27.10b. See prec.
puruṇāman puruṣṭuta # RV.8.93.17b; SV.1.188b.
puruṇāmānam ekajam # AVś.6.99.1d.
puruṇīthā jātavedo jarasva # RV.7.9.6c.
puruṇīthe jarate sūnṛtāvān # RV.1.59.7d.
purutrā carathaṃ dadhe # RV.8.33.8b; AVś.20.53.2b; 57.12b; SV.2.1047b.
purutrā cid dhi te manaḥ # RV.8.1.7b; SV.1.271b.
purutrā cid dhi vāṃ narā # RV.8.5.16a.
purutrā te manutāṃ (AVś. vanvatāṃ) viṣṭhitaṃ jagat # RV.6.47.29b; AVś.6.126.1b; AVP.15.11.9b; VS.29.55b; TS.4.6.6.6b; MS.3.16.3b: 187.8; KSA.6.1b; N.9.13b. Cf. next but four.
purutrā te vi pūrtayaḥ # RV.10.22.9c.
purutrā devy akṣabhiḥ # RV.10.127.1b; KS.13.16b; TB.2.4.6.10b.
purutrā yad abhavat sūr ahaibhyaḥ # RV.1.146.5c.
purutrā vācaṃ pipiśur vadantaḥ # RV.7.103.6d.
purutrā viṣṭhitaṃ jagat # RV.10.25.6b. Cf. prec. but four.
purutrā vṛtrahantamā # RV.8.8.22c.
purutrā vṛtro aśayad vyastaḥ # RV.1.32.7d; AVP.12.12.7d.
purutrā śūra vṛtrahan # RV.4.32.21b.
purutrā hi vāṃ matibhir havante # RV.7.69.6c.
purutrā hi vihavyo babhūtha # RV.2.18.7c.
purutrā hi sadṛṅṅ asi # RV.8.11.8a; 43.21a; SV.2.517a; MS.4.11.4a: 171.10; TB.2.4.4.4a; Mś.5.1.7.14.
puru tvā dāśvān (SV. dāśivāṃ) voce # RV.1.150.1a; SV.1.97a; N.5.7a. P: puru tvā Aś.4.13.7; śś.6.4.9.
purudaṃsā purutamā purājā # RV.7.73.1c; KS.17.18c.
purudasmo viṣurūpa (KS. purudasmavad viśvarūpam) induḥ # VS.8.30a; KS.13.9a; śB.4.5.2.12a. Ps: purudasmaḥ Kś.25.10.13; purudasmavat KS.13.10. See urudrapso.
puru dāśuṣe vicayiṣṭho aṃhaḥ # RV.4.20.9c; KS.21.13c.
purudṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā # AVP.5.3.1b. See viśvadṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā.
purudrapsā añjimantaḥ sudānavaḥ # RV.5.57.5a.
purudruho hi kṣitayo janānām # RV.3.18.1c.
purudhasmānaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ sthirapsnum # SV.1.327b.
purunṛmṇāya satvane # RV.8.45.21b. Cf. puruhūtāya.
puru piśaṅgasaṃdṛśam # śś.18.3.2b. See under uruṃ piśaṅga-.
purupraśasta eṣaḥ # RV.8.103.12b; SV.1.110b.
purupraśastam ūtaya ṛtasya yat # RV.8.12.14c.
purupraśastam ūtaye # RV.8.71.10d; SV.2.904d.
purupraśastā vṛṣaṇā upa bruve # RV.10.66.7b.
purupraśasto amatir na satyaḥ # RV.1.73.2c.
purupriyā ṇa ūtaye # RV.8.5.4a. P: purupriyā ṇaḥ śś.11.9.3.
purupriyo bhandate dhāmabhiḥ kaviḥ # RV.3.3.4d; N.5.2.
purupraiṣas taturir yajñasādhanaḥ # RV.1.145.3c.
purupraiṣā ahanyo naitaśaḥ # RV.1.168.5d.
purubhujā canasyatam # RV.1.3.1c.
purumandrā purūvasū # RV.8.5.4b; 8.12a.
purumāyasya ririce mahitvam # RV.6.21.2d.
purumedhaś (SV. -dhāś) cit takave naraṃ dāt (SV.JB. dhāt) # RV.9.97.52d; SV.1.541d; 2.454d; JB.3.164d.
pururāvṇo deva riṣas pāhi # VS.3.48; 8.27; śB.2.5.2.47; 4.4.5.22; 12.9.2.4; Lś.2.12.9. See uror ā no deva.
pururūpa ihāvatu # AVP.3.10.4b.
pururūpaṃ suretasaṃ maghonam (TB. -nim) # VS.28.9c; TB.2.6.7.5c.
pururūpaṃ darśataṃ viśvacakṣaṇam # AVś.18.1.17b.
puru rūpāṇi (AVP. pururūpāṇi) kṛṇuṣe vibhātī # AVś.19.49.4d; AVP.14.8.4d.
puru vāraṃ puru tmanā # RV.1.142.10b; N.6.21b.
puruvārebhir ukṣabhiḥ # RV.1.139.10c.
puru vidvāṃ ṛcīṣama # RV.8.92.9b; SV.2.994b.
puru viśvā janima mānuṣāṇām # RV.7.62.1b.
puru viśvāni jūrvan # RV.1.191.9b. See puro rakṣāṃsi.
puruvīraṃ maha ṛtasya gopām # RV.6.49.15b.
puruvīrasya nṛvataḥ purukṣoḥ # RV.6.22.3b; AVś.20.36.3b.
puruvīrābhir vṛṣabha kṣitīnām # RV.6.32.4c.
puru śasta maghattaye # RV.4.37.8d.
puruścakraṃ sahasrāśvam # TA.1.31.1c.
puruścandraṃ yajataṃ viśvadhāyasam # RV.5.8.1c.
puruścandraṃ puruspṛham # RV.9.62.12c.
puruścandrasya tvam indra vasvaḥ # RV.6.36.4b.
puruścandrā nāsatyā # RV.8.5.32c.
puruścandrā riśādasaḥ # RV.5.61.16b.
puruṣa it samit # JB.1.40. Not marked as a mantra in the edition.
puruṣa evedaṃ sarvam (MuṇḍU.VaradapU. viśvam) # RV.10.90.2a; AVś.19.6.4a; AVP.9.5.4a; ArS.4.5a; VS.31.2a; TA.3.12.1a; śvetU.3.15a; MuṇḍU.2.1.10a; VaradapU.1.2e. Cf. CūlikāU.12.
puruṣaḥ puruṣād adhi # Kauś.89.6d.
puruṣaṃ vā pañcaviṃśakam # N.14.6d.
puruṣaṃ kṛṇv oṣadhe # AVP.15.16.2b.
puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇapiṅgalam # TA.10.12.1b; MahānU.12.1b.
puruṣaṃ jātam agrataḥ (AVś.AVP. agraśaḥ) # RV.10.90.7b; AVś.19.6.11b; AVP.9.5.9b; VS.31.9b; TA.3.12.3b.
puruṣaṃ tvānu pṛchāmi sākṣāt # AVP.13.7.8c.
puruṣaṃ duritād adhi # AVś.8.7.7d,19d.
puruṣamukhāś carān iha # Kauś.104.2b.
puruṣamṛgaś candramasaḥ (TS.KSA. -se) # VS.24.35; TS.5.5.15.1; MS.3.14.16: 175.12; KSA.7.5.
puruṣaṃ parirāpiṇam # AVś.5.7.2b; AVP.7.9.2b.
puruṣaṃ pāyayāmasi # AVś.8.7.22b.
puruṣaṃ pārayiṣṇavaḥ # AVP.11.2.10d.
puruṣaṃ puruṣeṇa śakraḥ # ApMB.1.11.8b.
puruṣaṃ muñcatauṣadhīḥ # AVś.8.7.5d.
puruṣarakṣasam iṣiraṃ yat patāti # Kauś.95.3c.
puruṣarājāya markaṭaḥ # TS.5.5.11.1; KSA.7.1. See manurājāya, and manuṣyarājāya.
puruṣavyāghrāya durmadam # VS.30.8; TB.3.4.1.5.
puruṣaḥ śāntiḥ # TA.4.42.5.
puruṣasaṃmito yajñaḥ (Kauś. 'rthaḥ) # TB.3.7.11.5a; Apś.3.12.1a; Kauś.119.4a.
puruṣasāma gāya # Apś.16.22.3.
puruṣasūkta pauruṣasūkta, and the like # GDh.19.12; ViDh.56.15,26; 64.23,38; 65.15; 86.12; VāDh.22.9; 26.7; 28.13; BDh.3.10.10; MDh.11.252; LHDh.4.55; VHDh.2.13; 4.30,85,127; 5.136,195,211,216,378,404,406,555,566; 7.69,103,258; 8.31; LAtDh.2.6; VAtDh.2.6; SaṃvartaDh.224; BṛhPDh.9.319; Rvidh.3.26.3; 29.5; 35.1. Designation of the hymn beginning sahasraśīrṣā, q.v.
puruṣasya vidma sahasrākṣasya # TA.10.1.5a. See tat puruṣāya (cf. note on the TA. passage).
puruṣasya vi bhejire # AVś.11.8.31b.
puruṣasya sayāvari # TA.6.1.2a (bis).
puruṣā janayanti naḥ # śG.1.19.10b. See ṛṣabhā ja-.
puruṣān paśubhiḥ saha # AVś.9.3.14b.
puruṣāya ca te namaḥ # AVś.9.3.12d.
puruṣāya bheṣajam # VS.3.59b; TS.1.8.6.1b; MS.1.10.4b: 144.10; 1.10.20: 160.10; śB.2.6.2.11b; Lś.5.3.5b.
puruṣāyāsurāya vā # AVś.13.4.42b.
puruṣāś ca nyokasaḥ # AVP.5.17.4b.
puruṣāso vanargavaḥ # JB.2.403d. See paru-.
puruṣe 'dhi samāhitāḥ (AVś.10.7.15b, -te) # AVś.10.7.15b,15d.
puruṣair gobhir aśvaiḥ # MS.2.8.14b (ter): 117.7,10,13.
puruṣo garbhe antarā # AVś.11.4.14b.
puruṣo dik # TB.3.11.5.3.
puruṣo me kāmān samardhayatu # TB.3.11.5.3.
puruṣo vayaḥ # VS.14.9; TS.4.3.5.1; 5.3.1.5; MS.2.8.2: 108.4; KS.17.2; 20.10; śB.8.2.4.3; Apś.17.1.8.
puruṣo vai rudraḥ san (MahānU. rudras tan) maho namo namaḥ # TA.10.16.1; MahānU.13.2.
puruṣṭuta kratvā naḥ śagdhi rāyaḥ # RV.4.21.10c.
puruṣṭutasya kati cit paripriyaḥ # RV.9.72.1d.
puruṣṭutasya dhāmabhiḥ (MS. nā-) # RV.3.37.4a; AVś.20.19.4a; MS.4.12.3a: 184.5; Vait.32.3.
puruṣṭutāya prataraṃ dadhātana # RV.5.34.1d.
puruṣṭutā viśvavārā vi bhāti # RV.5.80.3d.
puruspṛho mānuṣāso yajatram # RV.10.46.10b.
puru hi vāṃ purubhujā deṣṇam # RV.6.63.8a.
puruhūta janānām # RV.9.52.4b; 64.27b.
puruhūta purūvaso 'suraghnaḥ # RV.6.22.4d; AVś.20.36.4d.
puruhūtam upa bruve # RV.3.37.5b; AVś.20.19.5b.
puruhūtaṃ puruṣṭutam # RV.8.15.1b; 92.2a; AVś.20.61.4b; 62.8b; SV.1.382b; 2.64a; ā.5.2.3.2.
puruhūtāya satvane # RV.6.45.22b; AVś.20.78.1b; SV.1.115b; 2.1016b. Cf. purunṛmṇāya.
puruhūto yaḥ purugūrta ṛbhvān # RV.6.34.2a.
pauruṣa and pauruṣasūkta # see puruṣasūkta.
pauruṣeyaṃ ca ye kraviḥ # AVś.8.6.23b.
pauruṣeyam apa mṛtyuṃ nudantu # AVś.12.3.49d.
pauruṣeyād ayaṃ bhayāt # AVś.10.3.4b.
pauruṣeyād daivyāt # KS.22.15b. Cf. next but one.
pauruṣeyād bhayān no daṇḍa rakṣa viśvasmād bhayād rakṣa # HG.1.11.8.
pauruṣeyeṇa daivyena # TS.4.7.15.5b; MS.3.16.5b: 191.16. Cf. prec. but one.
pauruṣeye 'dhi kuṇape # AVś.11.9.10c.
pauruṣeyo vadhaḥ prahetiḥ # VS.15.15; TS.4.4.3.1; MS.2.8.10: 114.18; KS.17.9; śB.8.6.1.16.
pratipuruṣaṃ pitaraḥ (sc. tṛpyantu) # śG.4.10.4. Cf. AG.3.4.5.
pratipuruṣaṃ puroḍāśā ekaś ca adhy ādityaś caruḥ # MS.1.10.1: 141.6.
brahmapuruṣebhyaḥ (sc. namaḥ) # MG.2.12.16. Cf. brahmaṇe brahmapuruṣebhyaḥ.
yamapuruṣebhyaḥ (sc. namaḥ) # MG.2.12.13; ViDh.67.16. Cf. namo yamāya yāmyebhyaś.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"uru" has 64 results
uruopening (of the hole of the throat); the words , उरुता स्वस्य are
guru(1)possessed of a special effort as opposed to लघु; confer, compare तद् गुरु भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1। (2) heavy, a technical term including दीर्घ (long) vowel as also a ह्रस्व (short) vowel when it is followed by a conjunct consonant, (confer, compare संयोगे गुरु । दीर्घ च। P. I. 4.11, 12) or a consonant after which the word terminates or when it (the vowel) is nasalized; confer, compare Tai. Pr. XXII. 14, confer, compare also Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 5.
gurumata word containing a गुरु vowel in it confer, compare इजादेश्च गुरुमतोनृच्छः P.III.1.36.
gurulaghutāconsideration of prolixity and brevity of expression; confer, compare तत्राप्ययं नावश्यं गुरुलघुतामेवोपलक्षायितुमर्हति . Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.1.
gurulāghavathe same as गुरुलघुता which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; cf पर्यायशव्दानां गुरुलाघवचर्चा नाद्रियते Siradeva Pari. 125
ṇamultatpuruṣaa term used in connection with the compound of the णमुलन्त with its उपपदं which precedes; exempli gratia, for example अग्रेभोजम् , मूलकोपदंशम् : confer, compare P. II. 2.20, 21.
tatpuruṣaname of an important kind of compound words similar to the compound word तत्पुरुष id est, that is ( तस्य पुरुषः ), and hence chosen as the name of such compounds by ancient grammarians before Panini. Panini has not defined the term with a view to including such compounds as would be covered by the definition. He has mentioned the term तत्पुरुष in II.1.22 as Adhikara and on its strength directed that all compounds mentioned or prescribed thereafter upto Sutra II.2.22 be called तत्पुरुष. No definite number of the sub-divisions of तत्पुरुष is given;but from the nature of compounds included in the तत्पुरुष-अधिकार, the sub-divisions विभक्तितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.1.24 to 48, समानाधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.1.49 to 72 (called by the name कर्मधारय; acc.to P.I. 2. 42), संख्यातत्पुरुष (called द्विगु by P.II.1.52), अवयत्रतत्पुरुष or एकदेशितत्पुरुषं confer, compare P.II.2.1-3, ब्यधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II 2.5, नञ्तत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2.6, उपपदतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.2.19, प्रादितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2 18 and णमुल्तत्पुरुष confer, compareP.II.2.20 are found mentioned in the commentary literature on standard classical works. Besides these, a peculiar tatpurusa compound mentioned by'Panini in II.1.72, is popularly called मयूरव्यंसकादिसमास. Panini has defined only two out of these varieties viz. द्विगु as संख्यापूर्वो द्विगुः P.II. 1.23, and कर्मधारय as तत्पुरुषः समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P. I.2.42. The Mahabhasyakara has described तत्पुरुष as उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः: confer, compare M.Bh. on II.1.6, II.1.20, II.1.49, et cetera, and others, and as a consequence it follows that the gender of the tatpurusa compound word is that of the last member of the compound; confer, compare परवल्लिङ द्वन्द्वतत्पुरुषयोः P. II.4. 26; cf also तत्पुरुषश्चापि कः परवल्लिङं प्रयोजयति । यः पूर्वपदार्थप्रधानः एकदेशिसमासः अर्धपिप्पलीति । यो ह्युत्तरपदार्थप्रधानो दैवकृतं तस्य परवल्लिङ्गम्, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.4.26. Sometimes, the compound gets a gender different from that of the last word; confer, compare P.II.4.19-31, The tatpurusa compound is optional as generally all compounds are, depending as they do upon the desire of the speaker. Some tatpurusa compounds such as the प्रादितत्पुरुष or उपपदतत्पुरुष are called नित्य and hence their constitutent words, with the case affixes applied to them, are not noticed separately; confer, compare P.II.2.18,19, In some cases अ as a compound-ending ( समासान्त ) is added: exempli gratia, for example राजघुरा, नान्दीपुरम् ; confer, compare P. V.4.74; in some cases अच् ( अ ) is added: confer, compare P.V-4 75 o 87: while in some other cases टच् ( अ ) is added, the mute letter ट् signifying the addition of ङीप् ( ई) in the feminine gender; confer, compareP.V.4. 91-1 12. For details See p.p. 270-273 Mahabhasya Vol.VII published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
nañtatpuruṣaa compound with न as its first member which is changed into अ or अन्, or remains unchanged, the indeclinable न (नञ् ) possessing any one of the six senses given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. under न (6); e. g अब्राह्मणः, अनश्वः, नमुचिः et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VI. 3 73-77.
puruṣaa grammatical term in the sense of 'person:' confer, compare करोतिः पचादीनां सर्वान् कालान् सर्वान् पुरुषान्सर्वाणि वचनान्यनुवर्तते, भवतिः पुनर्वर्तमानकालं चैकत्वं च. These persons or Purușas are described to be three प्रथम, मध्यम and उत्तम corresponding to the third second and first persons respectively in English Grammar; confer, compare also Nirukta of Yāska.VII. l and 2.
puruṣakāraname of a commentary on the Sarasvatikaņthābharaņa of Bhoja by Kŗşņalilāśukamuni.
puruṣasaṃjñāthe term पुरुष or person viz. the first, the second and the third; the rule prescribing the term पुरुष is तिङ्स्त्रीणि त्रीणि प्रथममध्यमोत्तमाः P. I. 4. 101: confer, compare परस्मैपदसंज्ञां पुरुषसंज्ञा बाधेत Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 4. 1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 8.
puruṣottamadevaa famous grammarian believed to have been a Buddhist, who flourished in the reign of Lakșmaņasena in the latter half of the twelfth century in Bengal. Many works on grammar are ascribed to him, the prominent ones among which are the Bhāșāvŗtti and the Paribhāșāvŗtti, the Gaņavŗtti and the Jñapakasamuccaya and a commentary on the Mahābhāșya called Prāņapaņā of which only a fragment is available. Besides these works on grammar, he has written some lexicographical works of which Hārāvalī, Trikāņdaśeșa, Dvirūpakosa, and Ekaaksarakosa are the prominent ones. The Bhasavrtti has got a lucid commentary on it written by Srstidhara.
puruṣottamavidyāvāgīśaa famous grammarian of Bengal, who wrote the grammar work Prayogaratnamala in the fifteenth century. The work betrays a deep study and scholarship of the writer in the Mantrasāstra.
ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣaa tatpurusa compound with the first member (rarely the second member as in the case of अवयवतत्पुरुष ) in the genitive case. The compound is very common as prescribed in the case of a word in the genitive case with any other word connected with it; e. g. राजपुरुषः, गुरुपत्नी et cetera, and others; the other tatpurusa compounds viz. द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष and others prescribed in connection with specific words or kinds of words. The word षष्ठीसमास is also used in this sense.
aṃśugaṇaalso अंश्वादिगण a class of words headed by अंशु which have their last vowel accented acute when they stand at the end of a tatpuruṣa, correspond with the word प्रति as the first member. confer, compare P. VI.2.193.
agati(1)absence of any other recourse or alternative. confer, compare अगत्या हि खलु परिभाषाश्रीयते. Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adevaPari. vṛtti Pari.119;(2) which is not a word termed gati. confer, compare चनचिदिवगोत्रादितद्धिताम्रेडितेष्वगते: P. VII.1.57.
uṇādisūtravṛttia gloss on the Uṇādi Sūtras in the different versions. Out of the several glosses on the Uṇādi Sūtras, the important ones are those written by Ujjvaladatta, Govardhana, Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva, Rāmacandra Dīkṣita and Haridatta. There is also a gloss called Uṇādisūtrodghātana by Miśra. There is a gloss by Durgasiṁha's Kātantra-Sūtravṛtti. on the Kātantra version of the Uṇādi Sūtras.
ekavṛttisingle vṛtti or gloss on the Vedic as well as classical portions of grammar. Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva has used this term in his Bhāṣāvṛtti to contrast his Vṛtti (भाषावृत्ति) with the Kāśikāvṛtti and the Bhāgavṛtti which deal with both the portions; confer, compareअनार्ष इत्येकवृत्तावुपयुक्तम् Bhāṣāvṛtti on I.1.16, confer, comparealso Bhāṣāvṛtti on III. 4.99, IV.3.22 and VI.3.20.एकवृत्ति is possibly used by Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva in the sense of मुख्यवृत्ति or साधारणवृत्ति i. e. the common chief gloss on both the portions.
karmadhārayaname technically given to a compound-formation of two words in apposition i. e. used in the same case, technically called समानाधिकरण showing the same substratutm; confer, compare तत्पुरुषः समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः I 2.42. The karmadhāraya compound is looked upon as a variety of the tatpuruṣa compound. There is no satisfactory explanation of the reason why such a compound is termed कर्मधारय. Śākaṭāyana defines Karmadhāraya as विशेषणं व्यभिचारि एकार्थं कर्मधारयश्च where the word विशेषण is explained as व्यावर्तक or भेदक (distinguishing attribute) showing that the word कर्म may mean भेदकक्रिया. The word कर्मधारय in that case could mean 'कर्म भेदकक्रिया, तां धारयति असौ कर्मधारयः' a compound which gives a specification of the thing in hand.
kārakakārikāpossibly another name for the treatise on Kārakas known as कारकचक्र written by Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva the reputed grammarian of Bengal who lived in the latter half of the twelfth century A. D. See कारकचक्र.
kārakacakra(1)written by Puruṣotta madeva a reputed grammarian of Bengal who wrote many works on grammar of which the Bhasavrtti, the Paribhāṣāvṛtti and Jñāpakasamuccya deserve a special mention. The verse portion of the Kārakacakra of which the prose portion appears like a commentary might be bearing the name Kārakakaumudī.
kṛtsvarathe same as कृदुत्तरपदप्रकृतिस्वर, the retention of its accent by the second member of a tatpuruṣa compound, if the first member is a word termed Gati or Kāraka, by the rule गतिकारकोपपदात् कृत् P.VI.2. 139; confer, compare अव्ययस्वरस्य कृत्स्वरः M.Bh. on VI.2.52; confer, compareविभक्तीषत्स्वरात्कृत्स्वरः M.Bh. VI.2.52 Vārt, 6.
kṛṣṇalīlāśukamuniauthor of a commentary named Puruṣakāra on Bhoja's Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.
gati(1)literally motion; stretching out, lengthening of a syllable. The word is explained in the Prātiśakhya works which define it as the lengthening of a Stobha vowel with the utterance of the vowel इ or उ after it, exempli gratia, for example हाइ or हायि for हा; similarly आ-इ or अा -यि ; (2) a technical term used by Pāṇini in connection with prefixes and certain indeclinables which are called गति, confer, compare P.I.4.60-79. The words called gati can be compounded with the following word provided the latter is not a verb, the compound being named tatpuruṣa e.g, प्रकृतम् , ऊरीकृत्य confer, compare P.II.2.18; the word गति is used by Pāṇini in the masculine gender as seen in the Sūtra गतिरनन्तरः P.VI. 2.49 and hence explained as formed by the addition of the affix क्तिच् to गम्, the word being used as a technical term by the rule क्तिच्क्तौ च संज्ञायाम् P.III.3.174; (3) realization, understanding; confer, compare उभयगतिरिह भवति Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari.9; सांप्रतिकाभावे भूतपूर्वगतिः Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari 76; अगत्या हि परिभाषा अाश्रीयते Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva Pari. Pāṭha 119.
gaurādia class of words to which the affix ई ( ङीष्) is added to form the feminine base; exempli gratia, for example गौरी, मत्सी, हयी, हरिणी; the class contains a large number of words exceeding 150; for details see Kasika on P.IV.1. 41; (2) a small class of eleven words, headed by the word गौर which do not have the acute accent on the last syllable in a tatpurusa compound when they are placed after the preposition उप; confer, compare P. VI.2.194.
caturthīsamāsathe tatpurusa compound with the first word in the dative case in its dissolution; confer, compare वतुर्थीसमासे सति पूर्वपदकृतिस्वरत्वेन भवितव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II. 1.36.
jñāpakaliterallyindirect or implicit revealer; a word very commonly used in the sense of an indicatory statement. The Sutras, especially those of Pinini, are very laconic and it is believed that not a single word in the Sutras is devoid of purpose. If it is claimed that a particular word is without any purpose, the object of it being achieved in some other way, the commentators always try to assign some purpose or the other for the use of the word in the Sutra. Such a word or words or sometimes even the whole Sutra is called ज्ञापक or indicator of a particular thing. The Paribhasas or rules of interpretation are mostly derived by indication(ज्ञापकसिद्ध) from a word or words in a Sutra which apparently appear to be व्यर्थ or without purpose, and which are shown as सार्थक after the particular indication ( ज्ञापन ) is drawn from them. The ज्ञापक is shown to be constituted of four parts, वैयर्थ्य, ज्ञापन, स्वस्मिञ्चारितार्थ्य and अन्यत्रफल. For the instances of Jñāpakas, see Paribhāșenduśekhara. Purușottamadeva in his Jñāpakasamuccaya has drawn numerous conclusions of the type of ज्ञापन from the wording of Pāņini Sūtras. The word ज्ञापक and ज्ञापन are used many times as synonyms although ज्ञापन sometimes refers to the conclusions drawn from a wording which is ज्ञापक or indicator. For instances of ज्ञापक, confer, compareM.Bh. on Māheśvara Sūtras 1, 3, 5, P. Ι.1. 3, 11, 18, 23, 51 et cetera, and others The word ऊठ् in the rule वाह ऊठ् is a well known ज्ञापक of the अन्तरङ्गपरिभाषा. The earliest use of the word ज्ञापक in the sense given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., is found in the Paribhāșāsūcana of Vyādi. The Paribhāșā works on other systems of grammar such as the Kātantra; the Jainendra and others have drawn similar Jñāpakas from the wording of the Sūtras in their systemanuscript. Sometimes a Jñāpaka is not regularly constituted of the four parts given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.;it is a mere indicator and is called बोधक instead of ज्ञापक्र.
jñāpakasamuccayaa work giving a collection of about 400 Jñāpakas or indicatory wordings found in the Sūtras of Pānini and the conclusions drawn from them. It was written by Purușottamadeva, a Buddhist scholar of Pāņini's grammar in the twelfth century A. D., who was probably the same as the famous great Vaiyākaraņa patronized by Lakșmaņasena.See पुरुषेत्तमदेव.
ṭacthe samasanta affix अ added to certain specified words at the end of the tatpurusa and other compounds exempli gratia, for example राजसखः, पञ्चगवम्, महानसम्, समक्षम् , अध्यात्मम् et cetera, and others cf P.V.4.91-112.
dāsībhārādia class of words headed by the word दासीभार which,although they are tatpurusa compounds, retain the accents of the first member of the compound: confer, compare P. VI.2.42.
dviguname of a compound with a numeral as the first member. The compound is looked upon as a subdivision of the Tatpurusa comPoundThe dvigu compound, having collection as its general sense, is declined in the neuter gender and singular number; when it ends in अ the feminine. affix ङी is added generally, e. g. पञ्चपात्रम्, त्रिभुवनम्, पञ्चमूली. The Dvigu comPound also takes place when a karmadharaya compound, having a word denoting a direction or a numeral as its first member, (a) has a taddhita affix. affix added to it exempli gratia, for example पञ्चकपाळः (पुरोडाशः), or (b) has got a word placed after it in a compound e. g. पशञ्चगवधनः or (c) has a collective sense exempli gratia, for example पञ्चपूली; confer, compare तद्वितार्थोत्तरपदसमाहारे च ( P. II.1.51 ) also, cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. and S. K. om P.II.1.51,52.
nāmannoun, substantive; one of the four categories of words given in the Nirukta and other ancient grammer works; confer, compare चत्वारि पदजातानि नामाख्याते चोपसर्गनिपाताश्च, Nirukta of Yāska.I.1. The word is defined as सत्त्वप्रधानानि नामानि by standard grammarians; confer, compare Nirukta of Yāska.I. 1.; confer, compare also सत्त्वाभिधायकं नाम, Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII.8; Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.VIII. 49 and commentary thereon. Panini divides words into two categories only, viz. सुबन्त and तिङन्त and includes नामन् ,उपसर्ग and निपात under सुबन्त. The Srngarapraksa defines नामन् as follows-अनपेक्षितशब्दव्युत्पत्तीनि सत्त्वभूतार्थाभिधायीनि नामानि। तानि द्विविधानि। आविष्टलिङ्गानि अनाविष्टलिङ्गानि च । The word नामन् at the end of a sasthitatpurusa compound signifies a name or Samjna e. g. सर्वनामन्, दिङ्नामन् , छन्दोनामन्; confer, compare also. Bhasavrtti on संज्ञायां कन्थोशीनरेषु P. II.4. 20 and संज्ञायां भृत्. P. III. 2.46 where the author of the work explains the word संज्ञायां as नाम्नि. The word is used in the sense of 'a collection of words' in the Nirukta, confer, compare अन्तरिक्षनामानि, अपत्यनामानि, ईश्वरनामानि, उदकनामानि, et cetera, and others
nityasamāsaan invariably effective compound; the term is explained as अस्वपदविग्रहो नित्यसमासः i. e. a compound whose dissolution cannot be shown by its component words as such; e. g. the dissolution of कुम्भकारः cannot be shown as कुम्भं कारः, but it must be shown as कुम्भं करोति स: । The upapadasamasa, the gatisamsa and the dative tatpurusa with the word अर्थ are examples of नित्यसमास.
paṇḍitawriter of Citprabhā, a commentary on the Paribhāșenduśekhara. A commentary on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara is also ascribed to him. He was a Gauda Brāhmaņa whose native place was Kurukșetra. He lived in the beginning of the nineteenth century.
paravalliṅgatāpossession of the gender of the final member of a compound word, which, in tatpurusa compounds, is the second of the two or the 1ast out of many; confer, compare परवल्लिङ्गद्वन्द्वतत्पुरुषयो: (P. II.4 26) इति परवाल्लिङ्गता यथा स्यात् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.V.4.68.
paribhāṣāan authoritative statement or dictum, helping (1) the correct interpretation of the rules (sūtras) of grammar, or (2) the removal of conflict between two rules which occur simultaneously in the process of the formation of words, (पदसिद्धि), or (3) the formation of correct words. Various definitions of the word परिभाषा are given by commentators, the prominent ones beingपरितो व्यापृतां भाषां परिभाषां प्रचक्षते(न्यास);or, परितो भाष्यते या सा परिभाषा प्रकीर्तिता. The word is also defined as विधौ नियामकरिणी परिभाषा ( दुर्गसिंहवृत्ति ). परिभाषा can also be briefiy defined as the convention of a standard author. Purusottamadeva applies the word परिभाषा to the maxims of standard writers, confer, compare परिभाषा हिं न पाणिनीयानि वचनानि; Puru. Pari. 119; while Haribhaskara at the end of his treatise परिभाषाभास्कर, states that Vyaadi was the first writer on Paribhaasas. The rules तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य, तस्मादित्युत्तरस्य and others are in fact Paribhaasa rules laid down by Panini. For the difference between परिभाषा and अधिकार, see Mahabhasya on II.1.1. Many times the writers of Sutras lay down certain conventions for the proper interpretation of their rules, to which additions are made in course of time according to necessities that arise, by commentators. In the different systems of grammar there are different collections of Paribhasas. In Panini's system, apart from commentaries thereon, there are independent collections of Paribhasas by Vyadi, Bhojadeva, Purusottamadeva, Siradeva, Nilakantha, Haribhaskara, Nagesa and a few others. There are independent collections of Paribhasas in the Katantra, Candra, Sakatayana,Jainendra and Hemacandra systems of grammar. It is a noticeable fact that many Paribhasas are common, with their wordings quite similar or sometimes identical in the different systemanuscript. Generally the collections of Paribhasas have got scholiums or commentaries by recognised grammarians, which in their turn have sometimes other glosses or commentaries upon them. The Paribhaasendusekhara of Nagesa is an authoritative work of an outstanding merit in the system of Paninis Grammar, which is commented upon by more than twenty five scholars during the last two or three centuries. The total number of Paribhasas in the diferent systems of grammar may wellnigh exceed 500. See परिभाषासंग्रह.
paribhāṣāvṛttia general name given to an explanatory independent work on Paribhasas of the type of a gloss on a collection of Paribhasas,irrespective of the system of grammar, whether it be that of Panini, or of Katantra, or of Jainendra or of Hemacandra. The treatises of Vyadi (Panini system), Durgasimha and BhavamiSra (Katantra system), Purusottamadeva and Siradeva (Panini system), Abhyankar (Jainendra system) and others are all known by the name Paribhasavritti.
paribhāṣāsegraha'a work containing a collection of independent works on Paribhasas in the several systems of Sanskrit Grammar, compiled by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar. The collectlon consists of the following works (i) परिभाषासूचन containing 93 Paribhasas with a commentary by Vyadi, an ancient grammarian who lived before Patanjali; ( ii ) ब्याडीयपरिभाषापाठ, a bare text of 140 Paribhaasaas belonging to the school of Vyadi (iii) शाकटायनपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 98 Paribhasa aphorisms, attributed to the ancient grammarian Saka-tayana, or belonging to that school; [iv) चान्द्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 86 Paribhasa aphorisms given at the end of his grammar work by Candragomin; (v) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a gloss on 65 Paribhas aphorisms of the Katantra school by Durgasimha; (vi) कातन्त्रपारभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a short gloss on 62 Paribhasa aphorisms of the Katantra school by Bhavamisra; (vii) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 96 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Katantra school without any author's name associated with it; (viii) कालापपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Kalapa school without any author's name associated with it; (ix) जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss written by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar ( the compiler of the collection), on 108 Paribhasas or maxims noticeable in the Mahavrtti of Abhayanandin on the Jainendra Vyakarana of Pujyapada Devanandin; (x) भोजदेवकृतपरि-भाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules given by Bhoja in the second pada of the first adhyaaya of his grammar work named Sarasvatikanthabharana; (xi) न्यायसंग्रह a bare text of 140 paribhasas(which are called by the name nyaya) given by Hema-hamsagani in his paribhasa.work named न्यायसंग्रह; (xii) लधुपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss on 120 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Puruso-ttamadeva; (xiii) वृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति con-taining 130 Paribhasas with a commentary by Siradeva and a very short,gloss on the commentary by Srimanasarman ( xiv ) परिभाषावृत्ति a short gloss on 140 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Nilakantha; (xv) परिभाषाभास्कर a collection of 132 Paribhasas with a commentary by Haribhaskara Agnihotri; (xvi) bare text of Paribhasa given and explained by Nagesabhatta in his Paribhasendusekhara. The total number of Paribhasas mentioned and treated in the whole collection exceeds five hundredition
parjanyavallakṣaṇapravṛttithe application of a grammatical rule or operation like the rains which occur on dry land as also on the sea surface: confer, compare कृतकारि खल्वपि शास्त्रं पर्जन्यवत् । तद्यथा । पर्जन्यो यावदूनं पूर्णे च सर्वमभिवर्षति । M.Bh. on P.I. 1.29 ; VI. 1.127: cf also यथा पर्जन्यः यावदूनं पूर्णे वाभिवर्षति एवं लक्षणमपि दीर्घस्य दीर्घत्वम् । चिचीषति, बुभूषति। Vyaadi. Pari. 58, confer, compare कृतकारि शास्त्रं मेघवत् न चाकृतकारि दहनवत् Puruso. Pari. 86.
pāṇinisūtravṛttia gloss on the grammer rules of Pāņini. Many glosses were written from time to time on the Sûtras of Pāņini, out of which the most important and the oldest one is the one named Kāśikāvŗtti, written by the joint authors Jayāditya and Vāmana in the 7th century A.D. It is believed that the Kāśikāvŗtti was based upon some old Vŗttis said to have been written by कुणि, निर्लूर, चुल्लि, श्वोभूति, वररुचि and others.Besides Kāśikā,the famous Vŗtti, and those of कुणि,निर्लूर and others which are only reported, there are other Vŗttis which are comparatively modern. Some of them have been printed, while others have remained only in manuscript form. Some of these are : the Bhāșāvŗtti by Purusottamadeva, Vyākaranasudhānidhi by Viśveśvara, Gūdhārthadīpinī by Sadāsivamiśra, Sūtravŗtti by Annambhatta, Vaiyākaraņasarvasva by Dharaņīdhara, Śabdabhūșaņa by Nārāyaņa Paņdita, Pāņinisūtravŗtti by Rāmacandrabhațța Tāre and Vyākaranadīpikā by Orambhațța. There are extracts available from a Sūtravŗtti called Bhāgavŗtti which is ascribed to Bhartŗhari, but, which is evidently written by a later writer (विमलमति according to some scholars) as there are found verses from Bhāravi and Māgha quoted in it as noticed by Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiin his vŗtti on Pari.76. Glosses based upon Pāņini Sūtras, but having a topical arrangements are also available, the famous ones among these being the Praķriyākaumudī by Rāmacandra Śeșa and the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhațțojī Dĩkșita. The मध्यमकौमुदी and the लघुकौमुदी can also be noted here although they are the abridgments of the Siddhānta Kaumudī. There are Vŗttis in other languages also, written in modern times, out of which those written by Bōhtlingk, Basu and Renou are well-known.
pātresamitādia class of irregular compound words headed by the compound word पात्रेसमित, which are taken correct as they are. This class of words consists mostly of words forming a tatpurușa compound which cannot be explained by regular rules. The class is called आकृतिगण and hence similar irregular words are included in it: e. g. पात्रेसमिताः, गेहेशूरः कूपमण्डूकः etc confer, compare KS. on P. II.1.48.
punaḥprasaṅgavijñānaoccurrence or possibility of the application of a preceding grammatical rule or operation a second time again, after once it has been set aside by a subsequent opposing rule or rules in conflict; confer, compare पुनःप्रसङ्गविज्ञानात् सिद्धम् Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 39; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 4.2 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 7; confer, comparealso Puru. Pari. 40.
pūrvavipratiṣedhaconflict of two rules where the preceding rule supersedes the latter rule, as the arrival at the correct form requires it. Generally the dictum is that a subsequent rule should supersede the preceding one; cf विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् P. I. 4. 2; but sometimes the previous rule has to supersede the subsequent one in spite of the dictum विप्रतिषेधे परम्. The author of the Mahabhasya has brought these cases of the पूर्वविप्रतिषेध, which are, in fact, numerous, under the rule विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् by taking the word पर in the sense of इष्ट 'what is desired '?; confer, compare इष्टवाची परशब्दः । विप्रतिषेधे परं यदिष्टं तद्भवतीति l Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.3; I.2, 5: I. 4.2: II.1.69, IV.1.85et cetera, and others confer, comparealso पूर्वविप्रतिषेधो नाम अयं र्विप्रतिषेधे परमित्यत्र परशब्दस्य इष्टवाचित्वाल्लब्धः सूत्रार्थः परिभाषारुपेण पाठ्यते Puru. Pari 108; for details see page 217 Vol. VII Mahabhasya D. E. Society's edition.
pratipattigarīyastvadifficulty in understanding; requiring an effort to understand the sense; confer, compare योगविभागे तु प्रतियोगं भिन्नबुद्ध्युदयाद् व्यक्तं प्रतिपतिगरीयस्त्वम् Puru. Pari. 98.
pratipadoktaexpressly stated as opposed to implied or suggested; confer, compare लक्षणप्रतिपदोक्तयोः प्रतिपदोक्तस्यैव ग्रहणम्,. Par. Sek.Pari.105: confer, compare also विशेषेण प्रतिपादितं प्रतिपदोक्तं Puru. Pari. 3.
prāgdeśadistricts of the east especially districts to the east of Ayodhya and Pataliputra, such as Magadha, Vanga and others; nothing can definitely be said as to which districts were called Eastern by Panini and his followers Katyayana and Patanjali. A Varttika given in the Kasika but not traceable in the Mahabhasya defines Pragdesa as districts situated to the east of शरावती (probably the modern river Ravi or a river near that river ): confer, compare प्रागुदञ्चौ विभजते हंसः क्षीरोदके यथा । विदुषां शब्दसिद्ध्यर्थे सा नः पातु शरावती ॥ Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on एङ् प्राचां देशे P. I. 1.75. There is a reading सरस्वती in some manuscript copies and सरस्वती is a wellknown river in the Punjab near Kuruksetra, which disappears in the sandy desert to the south: a reading इरावती is also found and इरावती may stand for the river Ravi. शरावती in Burma is simply out of consideration. For details see Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. pp. 202-204 and 141-142 D. E. Society's Edition.
prāṇapaṇāa gloss on the Mahabhasya of Patanjali, written by the famous easterm grammarian Purusottamadeva of the 12th century A. D., of which only a fragment of a few pages is available. As the legend goes, the name प्राणपणा was given to the gloss as it was accompanied by an oath on the part of the author that his life was at stake if he did even the slightest injustice to the author of the Mahabhasya.
bhāgavṛttione of the oldest commentaries on the Sutras of Panini, which, although not available at present, has been profusely quoted by Purusottamadeva and other Eastern Grammarians of the twelfth and later centuries. The authorship of the work is attributed to Bhartrhari, but the point is doubtful as Siradeva in his Paribhasavrtti on Pari. 76 has stated that the author of the Bhagavrtti has quoted from Maghakavya; confer, compare अत एवं तत्रैव सूत्रे भागवृत्तिः पुरातनमुनेर्मुनितामिति पुरातनीनेदिरिति च प्रमादपाठावेतौ गतानुगतिकतया कवयः प्रयुञ्जते न तेषां लक्षणे चक्षुरिति | Some scholars attribute its authorship to Vimalamati. Whosoever be the author, the gloss ( भागवृत्ति ) was a work of recognised merit; confer, compare काशिकाभागवृत्त्योश्चेत् सिद्धान्तं वेत्तुमस्ति धी: | तदा विचिन्त्यतां भातभीषावृत्तिरियं मम Bhasavrtti at the end. सृष्टिघर in his commentary on the Bhasavrtti also says " सा हि द्वयोर्विवरणकर्त्री."
bhāṣāvṛttia short gloss on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini in the l2th century by Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva, a reputed scholar belonging to the Eastern school of grammarians which flourished in Bengal and Behar in the 10th, 11th and 12th centuries, The gloss is very useful for beginners and it has given a clear explanation of the different sūtras without going into difficult niceties and discussions. The treatise does not comment upon Vedic portions or rules referring to Vedic Language because, as the legend goes, king Lakṣmaṇa Sena, for whom the gloss was written, was not qualified to understand Vedic Language; confer, compare वैदिकभाषानर्हत्वात् Com. on Bhāṣāvṛtti by Sṛṣṭidhara. There is a popular evaluation of the Bhāṣāvṛtti given by the author himself in the stanza "काशिकाभागवृत्त्योश्चेत्सिद्धान्तं बोद्धुमस्ति धीः ! तदा विचिन्त्यतां भ्रातर्भाषावृत्तिरियं मम " at the end of his treatise; for details see पुरुषोत्तमदेव.
bhāṣāvṛttiṭīkāa learned commentary on Puruṣottamadeva's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.adeva's Bhāṣavṛtti by Sṛṣṭidhara a learned grammarian of the sixteenth century.
mayūravyaṃsakādia class of compounds of the type of मयूरव्यंसक which are somewhat irregular formations and hence mentioned as they are found in use. The compounds are called simple tatpuruṣa compounds; exempli gratia, for example मयूरव्यंसक: हस्तेगृह्य, एहिपचम्, उच्चावचम्, खादतमोदता et cetera, and others; confer, compare मयूरव्यंसकादयश्च P.II.1.72.
mahābhāṣyavyākhyāname given to each of the explanatory glosses on the Mahabhasya written by grammarians prominent of whom were Purusottamadeva, Narayana Sesa, Visnu, Nilakantha and others whose fragmentary works exist in a manuscript form. महामिश्र name of a grammarian who wrote a commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Nyasa. The commentary is known by the name Vyakaranaprakasa. महाविभाषा a rule laying down an option for several rules in a topic by being present in every rule: confer, compare महाविभाषया वाक्यमपि. विभाषा (P.II.1.11) and समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा (P. IV.1.82) are some of the rules of this kindeclinable
rājadantādia class of compound words headed by राजदन्त in which the order of words or the constituent members is fixedition There are about 50 words in the class; some of them are tatpurusa compounds such as राजदन्त or अग्रेवण in which the subordinate word which ought to have been placed first is placed second There are some karmadharaya.compounds in which one particular word is always placed first and not any one of the two: exempli gratia, for example लिप्तवासितम्, सिक्तसंमृष्टम् et cetera, and others There are some dvandva compounds such as उलुखलमुसलम् , चित्रास्वाती, भार्यापती et cetera, and others in which a definite order of words is laid down. For details see Kasika on राजदन्तादिषु परम् P. II. 2.31.
laghuparibhāṣāvṛttian independent work on Paribhāşās written by Puruşottamadeva in the twelfth century A. D. called लघुपरिभाषावृत्ति in contrast with the बृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति of सीरदेव. The Vŗtti is named ' Lalitā ' also, by the author.
lalitāvṛttiname given to the Paribhāșāvŗtti written by Purușottamadeva, a famous grammarian of the Eastern branch of Pāņini's system which prevailed in Bengal from the eighth to the end of the twelfth century A.D. See पुरुषोत्तमदेव.
varavarṇinīname of a commentary on the Paribhsendusekhara written by Guruprasada Sastri, a reputed grammarian of the present cenutry.
vargyādia class of words headed by the word वर्ग्य which have their initial vowel accented acute when they stand as second members of a tatpurusa compound other than the karmadharaya type of it; e. g. वासुदेववर्ग्य:, अर्जुनपक्ष्यः; cf Kas: on P, VI. 2,131. '
vimalamatian old grammarian who is believed to have written a gloss named भागवृत्ति on Pāṇini's Sūtras to which the grammarians Purusottamadeva, Sīradeva's Paribhāṣāvṛttiand others of the twelfth century refer. Some scholars say that भागवृत्ति was written by भर्तृहरि; but it is not feasible, as there is a reference to Māghakāvya in भागवृति. In books on grammar,. especially of the Eastern School in the 11th and the 12th century, there are several quotations from the Bhāgavṛtti. See भागवृत्ति.
viśeṣaṇasamāsa(1)a tatpuruṣa compo und of the type of Mayūravyartisakādi where both the words which are compounded together are adjectival; (2) a karmadhāraya compound where the second member is an adjective; a determinative compound confer, compare गमनं च यच्चिरं च गमनचिरमिति विशेषणसमासोयम् Kāś. on P.VI.2.6.
śauṇḍādia class of words headed by the word शौण्ड which are compounded with a noun in the locative case to form a locative tatpurusa compound; e. g. अक्षशौण्डः, अक्षधूर्तः et cetera, and others; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P.II.1.40.
samāsāntasecondary suffixes which are prescribed at the end of compounds in specific cases and which are looked upon as taddhita affixes; exempli gratia, for examplethe Samasanta डच् ( अ ), causing elision of the last syllable of the compound word, is added to compounds called संख्याबहुव्रीहि; exempli gratia, for example उपदशाः,पञ्चषाः et cetera, and others P.V.4.73. Samasanta अ is added to compounds ending with ऋच्,पुर्, अप्, and धुर,and अच् to words ending with सामन् , लोमन् , अक्षन् , चतुर् पुंस् , अनडुह्, मनस् , वर्चस्, तमस् , श्रेयस् , रहस्, उरस्, गो, तावत्, अध्वन् , etc :under specific conditions; cf P.V.4.68 to 86. अच् ( अ ) is added at the end of the tatpurusa compounds to the words अङ्गुलि, and रात्रि, under specific conditions; confer, compare P.V.4.86, 87: टच् ( अ ) is added at the end of tatpurusa compounds ending in राजन् , अहन् , सखि , गो, and उरस् and under specific conditions to those ending in तक्षन् , श्वन् , सक्थि, नौ, खारी, and अज्जलि as also to words ending in अस् and अन् in the neuter gender in Vedic Literature, and to the word ब्रह्मन् under specific conditions: confer, compare P.V. 4.91 to 105: टच् is added at the end of समाहारद्वन्द्व compounds ending in च् , छ् , ज्, झ्,ञ्, , द्, ष् and ह्, and at the end of अव्ययीभाव compounds ending with the words शरद् , विपाश् , अनस् , and मनस् et cetera, and others as also at the end of words ending in अन् or with any of the class consonants except nasals, confer, compare P.V.4.106-ll2; षच् ( अ ) is added to Bahuvrihi compounds ending with सक्थि and अक्षि as limbs of the body, as also with अङ्गुलि, while ष , अप् and अच् are added to specified words under special conditions; the Samasanta affix असिच् ( अस् ) is added at the end of a Bahuvrihi compound ending in प्रजा, and मेधा, the Samasanta affix इच् is added at the end of the peculiar Bahuvrihi compound formed of दण्ड, मुसल et cetera, and others when they are repeated and when they show a fight with the instruments of fight exchanged; confer, compare P. V.4.113128. Besides these affixes, a general समासान्त affix कप् is added necessarily or optionally as specified in P.V. 4.151-159.
sāṃpratika(l)what is actually expressed .or found in the context; confer, compare सांप्रतिकाभावे भूतपूर्वगतिर्विज्ञायते M. Bh on P. VI. 1.177 Vart. 1: (2) original, found in the original context of Prakriti; confer, compare सांप्रतिके प्रकृतिस्थे कण्ठे सति हकारो नाम बाह्यः प्रयत्नः क्रियते Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.II. 6; (3) of the present time: confer, compare Purus. Pari. 15.
sṛṣṭidharaname of the famous commentator on Purusottamadeva's Bhasavrtti,who lived in the fifteenth century A.D.
hemacandraa Jain sage and scholar of remarkable erudition in the religious works of the Jainas as also in several Shastras. He was a resident of Dhandhuka in Gujarat, who, like Sankarācārya took संन्यासदीक्षा at a very early age and wrote a very large number of original books and commentaries, the total number of which may well nigh exceed fifty, during his long life of eighty-four years ( 1088 to ll 2 ). He stayed at AnhilavalaPattana in the North Gujarat and was patronised with extreme reverence by King Kumarapala who in fact, became his devoted pupil. Besides the well-known works on the various Shastras like Kavyanusasana, Abhidhanacintamani, Desinamamla, Yogasastra, Dvyasrayakavya, Trisastisalakapurusacarita and others which are well-known, he wrote a big work on grammar called सिद्धहेमचन्द्र by him,but popularly known by the name हेमव्याकरण or हैमशब्दानुशासन The , work consists of eight books or Adhyayas, out of which the eighth book is devoted to prakrit Grammar, and can be styled as a Grammar of all the Prakrit dialects. The Sanskrit Grammar of seven chapters is based practically upon Panini's Astadhyayi, the rules or sutras referring to Vedic words or Vedic affixes or accents being entirely omittedThe wording of the Sutras is much similar to that of Panini; at some places it is even identical. The order of the treatment of the subjects in the सिद्धहैम. शब्दानुशासनमृत्र is not, however, similar to that obtaining in the Astadhyayi of Panini. It is somewhat topicwise as in the Katantra Vyakarana. The first Adhyaya and a quarter of the second are devoted to Samjna, Paribhasa and declension; the second pada of the second Adhyaya is devoted to karaka, while the third pada of it is devoted to cerebralization and the fourth to the Stripratyayas.The first two Padas of the third Adhyaya are devoted to Samasas or compound words, while the last two Padas of the third Adhyaya and the fourth Adhyaya are devoted to conjugation The fifth Adhyaya is devoted to verbal derivatives or krdanta, while the sixth and the seventh Adhyayas are devoted to formations of nouns from nouns, or taddhita words. On this Sabda nusasana, which is just like Panini's Astadhyayi, the eighth adhyaya of Hemacandra being devoted to the grammar of the Arsa language similar to Vedic grammar of Panini, Hemacandra has himself written two glosses which are named लधुवृति and वृहृदवृत्ति and the famous commentary known as the Brhannyasa. Besides these works viz the हैमशब्दानुशासन, the two Vrttis on it and the Brhannyasa, he has given an appendix viz the Lingnusasana. The Grammar of Hemacandra, in short, introduced a new system of grammar different from, yet similar to, that of Panini, which by his followers was made completely similar to the Paniniya system by writing works similar to the Siddhantakaumudi, the Dhatuvrtti, the Manorama and the Paribhasendusekhara. हेमहंसगणि a grammarian belonging to the school of Hemacandra, who lived in the fifteenth century and wrote a work on Paribhasas named न्यायसंग्रह, on which he himself wrote a commentary called न्यायार्थमञ्जूषा and another one called by the name न्यास.
Vedabase Search
2650 results
uru abundantSB 10.83.29
uru and tremendousSB 11.19.10
uru bigSB 3.20.48
uru broadSB 7.8.19-22
uru elaborateSB 10.14.60
uru excessiveSB 10.29.29
uru greatSB 1.17.26
SB 10.60.42
SB 10.81.35
SB 2.6.24
SB 2.7.12
SB 3.1.16
SB 3.14.44-45
SB 3.2.17
SB 3.30.18
SB 3.5.39
SB 3.8.24
SB 4.28.14
SB 4.7.28
SB 4.9.11
SB 5.18.28
SB 5.25.13
SB 7.15.46
uru greatlySB 10.87.22
SB 3.17.3
SB 3.5.22
SB 4.29.45
SB 5.15.12
SB 6.14.52
uru greatly powerfulSB 4.9.7
uru having very strongSB 7.5.31
uru heavySB 4.7.28
uru highSB 9.11.30
uru hugeSB 10.56.25
uru in numerous waysSB 10.90.26
uru largeSB 10.71.31-32
uru manySB 3.9.16
SB 4.28.5
uru moreSB 3.20.16
uru more and moreSB 5.14.30
uru muchSB 7.6.11-13
uru numerousSB 10.87.36
SB 10.90.26
uru profuselySB 10.16.30
uru severeSB 10.64.26
uru strongCC Antya 17.72
uru thighsSB 5.12.5-6
SB 6.7.19
SB 7.9.36
uru UruSB 8.13.33
uru very greatSB 3.14.36
SB 3.3.14
SB 4.20.28
SB 5.18.26
SB 6.8.19
SB 8.15.12
uru very greatlySB 5.11.2
uru very importantSB 3.1.9
uru very muchSB 10.39.1
SB 3.15.35
SB 5.10.6
uru very strong and highSB 6.9.23
uru kampayānam trembling greatlyCC Madhya 24.21
uru kampayānam trembling greatlyCC Madhya 24.21
uru-bala-anvitaḥ extremely powerfulSB 3.5.34
uru-bala-anvitaḥ extremely powerfulSB 3.5.34
uru-bala-anvitaḥ extremely powerfulSB 3.5.34
uru-balāt with great forceSB 5.26.35
uru-balāt with great forceSB 5.26.35
uru-balena by superior strengthSB 2.7.15
uru-balena by superior strengthSB 2.7.15
uru-balena with great forceSB 8.3.32
uru-balena with great forceSB 8.3.32
uru-bhaktyā by powerful devotional serviceSB 11.3.40
uru-bhaktyā by powerful devotional serviceSB 11.3.40
uru-bhāra to many disturbancesSB 10.27.9
uru-bhāra to many disturbancesSB 10.27.9
uru-bharaiḥ because of the heavy loadSB 8.12.19
uru-bharaiḥ because of the heavy loadSB 8.12.19
uru-bhārasya great opulenceSB 3.2.32
uru-bhārasya great opulenceSB 3.2.32
uru-bhareṇa with the heavy burdenSB 10.15.4
uru-bhareṇa with the heavy burdenSB 10.15.4
uru-bhaya due to great fearSB 5.8.5
uru-bhaya due to great fearSB 5.8.5
uru-bhaya-hā one who vanquishes great fearsSB 2.7.14
uru-bhaya-hā one who vanquishes great fearsSB 2.7.14
uru-bhaya-hā one who vanquishes great fearsSB 2.7.14
uru-bhayāt great fearSB 1.18.2
uru-bhayāt great fearSB 1.18.2
uru-daṇḍe spinal cordSB 1.7.13-14
uru-daṇḍe spinal cordSB 1.7.13-14
uru-gandhinā strong-smellingSB 7.4.13
uru-gandhinā strong-smellingSB 7.4.13
uru-gārha-medha rituals related to material household lifeSB 5.11.2
uru-gārha-medha rituals related to material household lifeSB 5.11.2
uru-gārha-medha rituals related to material household lifeSB 5.11.2
uru-gāya O Lord, who are glorified in excellent waysCC Adi 3.111
uru-gāya O Lord, who are glorified in excellent waysCC Adi 3.111
uru-gāya O You who are greatly glorifiedSB 10.85.20
uru-gāya O You who are greatly glorifiedSB 10.85.20
uru-gāya O You who are praised universallySB 10.69.17
uru-gāya O You who are praised universallySB 10.69.17
uru-gāyaḥ the most glorifiedSB 11.5.26
uru-gāyaḥ the most glorifiedSB 11.5.26
uru-guṇa arising from the great modesSB 3.31.15
uru-guṇa arising from the great modesSB 3.31.15
uru-guṇaḥ greatly powerfulSB 2.6.31
uru-guṇaḥ greatly powerfulSB 2.6.31
uru-īśa O KingCC Adi 3.51
uru-īśa O KingCC Adi 3.51
CC Madhya 6.102
uru-īśa O KingCC Madhya 6.102
SB 11.5.31
uru-īśa O KingSB 11.5.31
uru-janmabhiḥ after many birthsSB 4.8.31
uru-janmabhiḥ after many birthsSB 4.8.31
uru-janmabhiḥ in many lifetimesSB 10.51.37
uru-janmabhiḥ in many lifetimesSB 10.51.37
uru-kālena after a long timeSB 10.48.31
uru-kālena after a long timeSB 10.48.31
SB 10.84.11
uru-kālena after a long timeSB 10.84.11
SB 12.10.23
uru-kālena after a long timeSB 12.10.23
uru-kampayānam moving very greatlySB 2.7.40
uru-kampayānam moving very greatlySB 2.7.40
uru-kaṇṭake which is full of thornsSB 10.51.27
uru-kaṇṭake which is full of thornsSB 10.51.27
uru-karmaṇaḥ and whose activities are very greatSB 12.12.58
uru-karmaṇaḥ and whose activities are very greatSB 12.12.58
uru-karmaṇaḥ of Him who acts wonderfullySB 1.18.10
uru-karmaṇaḥ of Him who acts wonderfullySB 1.18.10
uru-kleśaḥ whose suffering is greatSB 3.31.6
uru-kleśaḥ whose suffering is greatSB 3.31.6
uru-kramaḥ the performer of wonderful deedsSB 11.5.26
uru-kramaḥ the performer of wonderful deedsSB 11.5.26
uru-kramasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.1.35
uru-kramasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.1.35
uru-kṛcchra by great difficultiesSB 5.13.13
uru-kṛcchra by great difficultiesSB 5.13.13
uru-manyavaḥ too much absorbed in angerSB 10.16.58
uru-manyavaḥ too much absorbed in angerSB 10.16.58
uru-manyunā and at the same time becoming very angrySB 10.13.32
uru-manyunā and at the same time becoming very angrySB 10.13.32
uru-maṣiṇā which was highly blackish due to dirtSB 5.9.9-10
uru-maṣiṇā which was highly blackish due to dirtSB 5.9.9-10
uru-māyinā who possesses the great mystic powerSB 7.8.23
uru-māyinā who possesses the great mystic powerSB 7.8.23
uru-pāśāt from the great bondageSB 11.6.7
uru-pāśāt from the great bondageSB 11.6.7
uru-rasam highly deliciousSB 3.3.28
uru-rasam highly deliciousSB 3.3.28
uru-rūpāya possessing various forms as incarnationsSB 8.3.8-9
uru-rūpāya possessing various forms as incarnationsSB 8.3.8-9
uru-sāhasāḥ and great audacitySB 12.3.34
uru-sāhasāḥ and great audacitySB 12.3.34
uru-śakti possessing great varieties of energySB 11.3.37
uru-śakti possessing great varieties of energySB 11.3.37
uru-śravāḥ whose glories are widespreadSB 7.1.12
uru-śravāḥ whose glories are widespreadSB 7.1.12
uru-śravasam whose fameSB 4.9.5
uru-śravasam whose fameSB 4.9.5
uru-tejasā by high temperatureSB 1.12.1
uru-tejasā by high temperatureSB 1.12.1
uru-vatsalatayā with the quality of being very affectionate to the citizensSB 5.7.4
uru-vatsalatayā with the quality of being very affectionate to the citizensSB 5.7.4
uru-vegayā moving with great forceSB 7.8.25
uru-vegayā moving with great forceSB 7.8.25
uru-vikrama which have performed great heroic deedsSB 11.2.54
uru-vikrama which have performed great heroic deedsSB 11.2.54
uru-vikramaḥ who is famous for his great strengthSB 6.11.10
uru-vikramaḥ who is famous for his great strengthSB 6.11.10
uru-vikramam the great strengthSB 3.30.1
uru-vikramam the great strengthSB 3.30.1
uru-vikramasya whose excellent prowessSB 3.32.18
uru-vikramasya whose excellent prowessSB 3.32.18
uru-vikrameṇa who are extremely powerfulSB 7.9.24
uru-vikrameṇa who are extremely powerfulSB 7.9.24
uru-virahāt because of strong feelings of separationCC Antya 14.73
uru-virahāt because of strong feelings of separationCC Antya 14.73
urubhāra-bharayā encumbered by much paraphernaliaSB 5.3.7
urubhāra-bharayā encumbered by much paraphernaliaSB 5.3.7
urudhā appears to be manySB 1.13.48
urudhā great divisionSB 3.10.8
urudhā in many different waysSB 11.28.16
urudhā in many divisionsSB 11.13.34
urudhā in many waysSB 3.19.17
urudhā in various waysSB 3.11.15
urudhā manifoldSB 10.35.14-15
urudhāra very sharpSB 2.7.22
urugāya O greatSB 3.5.45
urugāya O multigloriousSB 3.9.11
urugāya O Supreme Lord, who are glorified by all saintly personsSB 7.9.49
urugāya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.21.17
urugāya of the Personality of Godhead Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is glorified by great philosophersSB 2.3.16
urugāya the Lord, who is sung of by the great devoteesSB 2.9.14
urugāya unto the Lord, who is constantly glorifiedSB 8.17.25
urugāya worth singingSB 2.3.20
urugāya-vādaḥ the chanting of the holy name of the Supreme LordSB 6.3.26
urugāya-vādaḥ the chanting of the holy name of the Supreme LordSB 6.3.26
urugāyaḥ who is well worshipedSB 10.6.21
uru thighsSB 4.21.16
uru transcendentalSB 3.9.1
uru very greatSB 1.18.41
urukrama O great actorSB 3.9.8
urukrama O You who perform transcendental featsSB 10.60.35
urukrama of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.44.15
urukrama of Lord Vāmanadeva, Lord Kṛṣṇa's dwarf incarnation, who covered the entire universe in three mighty stepsSB 10.30.10
urukrama the Lord, who acts marvelouslySB 2.3.20
urukrama whose activities are very gloriousSB 8.17.25
urukrama-ańghrim the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is credited with uncommon activitiesCC Madhya 22.53
urukrama-ańghrim the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is credited with uncommon activitiesCC Madhya 22.53
CC Madhya 25.85
urukrama-ańghrim the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is credited with uncommon activitiesCC Madhya 25.85
urukrama-ańghrim the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is famous for performing uncommon activitiesSB 7.5.32
urukrama-ańghrim the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is famous for performing uncommon activitiesSB 7.5.32
urukrama-ātmanaḥ of he (Prahlāda Mahārāja) whose mind is always engaged upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who always acts uncommonlySB 7.11.1
urukrama-ātmanaḥ of he (Prahlāda Mahārāja) whose mind is always engaged upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who always acts uncommonlySB 7.11.1
urukrama-pāda-śaucam the water washed from the feet of the personality of GodheadSB 2.7.18
urukrama-pāda-śaucam the water washed from the feet of the personality of GodheadSB 2.7.18
urukrama-pāda-śaucam the water washed from the feet of the personality of GodheadSB 2.7.18
urukrama-parigraham the wives of the all-powerfulSB 1.15.20
urukrama-parigraham the wives of the all-powerfulSB 1.15.20
urukrama-priyaḥ Dhruva Mahārāja, who was very dear to the LordSB 4.12.28
urukrama-priyaḥ Dhruva Mahārāja, who was very dear to the LordSB 4.12.28
urukrama-śabde by the word urukramaCC Madhya 24.19
urukrama-śabde by the word urukramaCC Madhya 24.19
urukrama-śabdera of the word urukramaCC Madhya 24.23
urukrama-śabdera of the word urukramaCC Madhya 24.23
urukramaḥ Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.42.17
urukramaḥ Lord UrukramaSB 10.6.21
urukramaḥ the all-powerful LordSB 1.3.13
urukramaḥ the Lord, whose every action is uncommonSB 7.8.8
urukramaḥ the supreme powerfulSB 3.6.2
urukramaḥ UrukramaSB 6.6.38-39
urukramaḥ who is prominent by His wonderful activitiesSB 8.20.32-33
urukramasya of Lord ViṣṇuSB 8.21.4
urukramasya of Lord Viṣṇu (far-stepping)SB 3.23.8
urukramasya of the great adventurerSB 1.11.2
urukramasya of the one who performs supernatural activities (God)SB 1.5.13
urukramasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.23.28
urukramasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who performs uncommon activitiesSB 8.20.34
urukramasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who was acting wonderfullySB 8.20.24
urukramasya of UrukramaSB 6.18.8
urukrame unto the great adventurerSB 1.7.10
urukrame unto the most powerfulCC Madhya 24.305
urukrame unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, whose activities are wonderfulCC Madhya 17.140
CC Madhya 24.5
CC Madhya 25.159
CC Madhya 6.186
urukrame unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who acts uncommonlyCC Madhya 24.163
urukrame unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose actions are uncommonSB 4.9.1
urumānāḥ highly glorifiedSB 1.9.40
uruśravāḥ Lord Kṛṣṇa, whose fame is vastSB 10.38.21
uruśravāḥ UruśravāSB 9.2.20
uruśṛńgaḥ UruśṛńgaSB 5.20.26
uruvalka-ādīn sons headed by UruvalkaSB 9.24.49
uruvalka-ādīn sons headed by UruvalkaSB 9.24.49
uruvikramataḥ of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who acts wonderfullySB 8.23.29
kuru-bala-abdhim the ocean of the military strength of the KurusSB 1.15.14
puruṣa-abhidhānam the name PuruṣaSB 11.4.3
puruṣottama ācārya Puruṣottama ĀcāryaCC Madhya 10.103
deva-guru-acyute unto the demigods, the spiritual master and Lord ViṣṇuSB 7.11.23
puruṣa-ada the man-eatersSB 1.8.24
puruṣa-ada-purīṣa you are the stool of the man-eaters (Rākṣasas)SB 9.10.22
puruṣa-adāḥ the man-eatersSB 5.26.31
puruṣa-adaḥ a Rākṣasa, man-eaterSB 10.4.15
puruṣa-ādaiḥ by menSB 1.16.21
puruṣa-ādaiḥ by those who eat human fleshSB 5.26.13
puruṣa-adaiḥ by the Rākṣasas (man-eaters)SB 6.11.16
puruṣa-adān the Rākṣasas, man-eatersSB 10.1.46
puruṣa-paricaryā-ādayaḥ worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead and performing other dutiesSB 5.8.8
puruṣa-adena by the man-eater (Rākṣasa)SB 9.9.34
puruṣa-adhama lowest of menSB 10.50.17
puruṣa-adhama the lowest of human beingsCC Antya 5.143
puruṣa-adhama the person under whom all others remainCC Antya 5.144
puruṣa-adhara the lips of the maleCC Antya 16.125
puruṣa-adhiṣṭhitāt because of the puruṣa incarnation of the LordSB 2.5.22
puruṣa-adhyakṣa O ruler of the universal controllersSB 11.11.26-27
ādi-puruṣa the original enjoyerSB 2.7.15
ādi-puruṣaḥ the original personSB 5.1.10
ādi-puruṣasya the original personSB 5.1.23
ādi-puruṣaḥ the first created being within this universeSB 5.2.3
ādi-puruṣam the original cause of all causesSB 5.19.1
ādi-puruṣaḥ the original personSB 5.22.3
ādi-puruṣam the original personSB 6.9.20
ādi-puruṣa the original personSB 6.9.33
ādi-puruṣam unto the expansion of the original personalitySB 6.16.31
ādi-puruṣam the original personSB 6.18.66-67
ādi-puruṣa O supreme original Personality of GodheadSB 7.8.43
ādi-puruṣasya of the original Personality of GodheadSB 7.10.47
ādi-puruṣaḥ the original personSB 8.17.4
ādi-puruṣam the supreme original person, BhagavānSB 8.23.11-12
ādi-puruṣam unto the Supreme Person, Lord ViṣṇuSB 9.1.21
ādi-puruṣam the original Personality of GodheadSB 9.10.14
ādi-puruṣa O original Personality of GodheadSB 10.15.6
ādi-guru the original spiritual masterSB 10.16.26
ādi-puruṣaḥ the primeval Lord, NārāyaṇaSB 10.29.31
ādi-puruṣaḥ the primeval LordSB 10.29.41
ādi-puruṣaḥ the eternal Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.9.17-18
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 2.14
puruṣa-ādi puruṣa incarnations, etc.CC Adi 2.40
puruṣa-ādi of the puruṣa-avatāras, etc.CC Adi 2.105
ādi-puruṣam the original personalityCC Adi 4.72
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 5.22
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 5.71
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 5.155
guru-ādi the spiritual master and othersCC Adi 7.3
ādi-puruṣam the original personalityCC Madhya 8.163
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 15.170
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 20.160
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 20.281
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 20.310
ādi-puruṣam the supreme original personCC Madhya 20.316
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 21.41
ādi-puruṣam the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 21.49
puruṣa-ādi gaṇa all the males of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 24.57
ādi-puruṣa O original personCC Madhya 24.177
ādi-guruṇā by the primal preceptorBs 5.27
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.29
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.30
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.31
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.32
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.33
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.34
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.35
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.36
ādi-puruṣam the original personalityBs 5.37
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.38
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.39
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.40
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.41
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.42
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.43
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.44
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.45
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.46
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.47
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.48
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.49
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.50
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.51
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.52
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.53
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.54
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.55
kimpuruṣa-ādīni a country beyond the northern side of the HimalayasSB 1.16.12
guru-āge before superiorsCC Antya 16.128
aguru a kind of fragrant herbSB 4.21.2
aguru of aloeSB 5.25.5
aguru-gandhinā fragrant due to burning incense known as aguruSB 8.15.19
aguru-saurabhaḥ turned into saintly scented smoke of the aguru herbSB 10.6.34
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruSB 10.47.21
aguru-dhūpitaiḥ aromatic with aguru incenseSB 10.53.8-9
aguru scented with aguruSB 10.54.56
aguru from aguru perfumeSB 10.60.3-6
aguru of aguruSB 10.69.9-12
aguru aloe-wood pasteSB 10.80.20-22
aguru aloes woodSB 11.27.30-31
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruCC Adi 6.68
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
aguru the aguru fragranceCC Antya 19.95
kurukṣetre āilāńa I have come to KurukṣetraCC Antya 14.34
guru-ājñā the order of my spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.98
gurura ājñā the order of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.144
guru-ājñā the order of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.144
akhila-jagat-guruṇā the spiritual master of the whole universeSB 5.20.39
akhila-jagat-guru the master of all the three worldsSB 5.24.27
puruṣa-ākhyāni celebrated as the puruṣaCC Adi 5.77
puruṣa-ākhyāni celebrated as the puruṣasCC Madhya 20.251
alpa-pauruṣam whose power is meagerSB 3.18.4
āmāra guru my spiritual masterCC Madhya 18.169
mukha-amburuha the lotuslike mouthSB 2.4.24
amburuha like lotus flowersSB 6.9.29-30
pāda-amburuha on the lotus feetSB 7.7.30-31
amburuha like lotusesSB 10.38.28-33
amburuha-īkṣaṇa O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.48.9
amburuha like lotus petalsSB 10.49.9
nayana-amburuham the lotus eyesSB 3.9.25
anārurukṣave who was unwilling to climb upCC Madhya 18.25
puruṣa-ańgānām who are limbs of the Supreme PersonSB 5.20.17
baddha-setu-bhuja-uru-ańghri whose arms, thighs and feet were strongly built bridgesSB 10.6.14
puruṣa-arcana-antarāt from the offenses in worshiping the DeitySB 6.8.17
puruṣa-anucaraiḥ by the associates of the Supreme PersonSB 8.21.18
guru-anujñātaḥ invited by his spiritual masterSB 12.8.7-11
anuruddham controlledSB 5.11.4
anuruṇaddhi causesSB 4.17.33
anurundhānāḥ exactly following his policySB 10.2.3
anurundhataḥ who was imitatingSB 10.7.3
anurundhe do you wishSB 10.47.20
guru-anuśikṣitam that which was taught by their teachersSB 7.8.1
puruṣa-anveṣaṇa-samaye at the time of searching for a manSB 5.10.1
apākuru please removeSB 10.50.13-14
apakurutaḥ who were insulting HimSB 10.83.12
apakurute can do harmSB 3.27.26
guruṇā api even though very difficultBG 6.20-23
āpta-urumānānām of those who are belovedSB 3.14.12
parama-puruṣa-ārādhana-lakṣaṇaḥ whose symptoms are worship of the Supreme Lord by performance of sacrifices and so onSB 5.14.2
puruṣa-ārādhanam the process of worshiping the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.58
puruṣa-ārādhanena which consists of worship of the Supreme Person, HariSB 6.13.18
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
puruṣa-arcana-antarāt from the offenses in worshiping the DeitySB 6.8.17
puruṣa-arcanam worship of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.28.4
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
puruṣa-artha goal of lifeSB 3.13.50
puruṣa-artha of the real goal of lifeSB 4.9.17
puruṣa-artha of the ultimate goal of lifeSB 4.30.21
puruṣa-artha the goals of lifeSB 5.3.8
puruṣa-artha achievement of the goal of lifeCC Adi 7.84
puruṣa-artha achievementsCC Adi 7.84
puruṣa-artha goal of lifeCC Adi 7.85
puruṣa-artha goal of lifeCC Adi 7.144
puruṣa-artha human interestCC Madhya 6.184
pañcama puruṣa-artha the fifth platform of perfection of lifeCC Madhya 9.261
puruṣa-artha interest of the living beingCC Madhya 19.164
puruṣa-artha the different types of human interestsCC Madhya 19.164
puruṣa-artha-śiromaṇi the topmost interest of the living entityCC Madhya 20.125
pañcama-puruṣa-artha the fifth and ultimate goal of lifeCC Madhya 23.101
cāri puruṣa-artha the four kinds of so-called goals of lifeCC Madhya 24.64
parama-puruṣa-artha the highest benediction of lifeCC Antya 4.12
puruṣa-arthaiḥ human requirementsBs 5.5
parama-puruṣa-artham the best of all human achievementsSB 5.6.17
puruṣa-arthān goals of human lifeCC Adi 15.27
guru-arthe for the sake of keeping the promise of His fatherSB 9.10.4
puruṣa-arthera sīmā the limit of goals of lifeCC Madhya 9.261
āruruhe was elevatedSB 4.21.7
āruruhe got upSB 8.11.16
āruruhe got upSB 9.10.32
āruruhe mountedSB 10.47.64
āruruhuḥ got upSB 1.11.24
āruruhuḥ they climbed on top ofSB 10.41.24
āruruhuḥ they climbed uponSB 11.31.19
ārurukṣamāṇaḥ desiring to ascendSB 5.14.18
ārurukṣantam trying to get onSB 4.8.9
ārurukṣantam trying to rise onto itSB 4.8.67
ārurukṣanti persons who desire to come to the upper planetary systemsSB 8.11.5
ārurukṣatīm who was ready to mountSB 10.53.51-55
ārurukṣet can aspire to attainSB 4.12.43
ārurukṣoḥ who has just begun yogaBG 6.3
ārurukṣoḥ of a person desiring to rise to the platform of yogic perfectionCC Madhya 24.159
yoga-ārurukṣu persons desiring elevation to the platform of yogic perfectionCC Madhya 24.158
ārurukṣuḥ one who aspires to reachSB 3.31.39
ārurukṣuḥ one desiring to climbSB 5.13.8
guru-pāda-āśraya shelter at the feet of a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.115
guru-āśrayaṇa accepting a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.329
ati-puruṣa superhumanSB 5.1.30
ati-guru-bhojane because of eating too muchCC Antya 10.147
guru-atikramāt because of disrespecting their guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 6.7.23
ātma-rāma-gurubhiḥ by those who are self-satisfied and who are considered to be spiritual masters of the worldSB 8.7.33
guru-devatā-ātmā one who sees his own spiritual master as his lord and very soulSB 11.2.37
guru-ātma-daivataḥ he for whom the spiritual master is his very life and worshipable deitySB 11.3.22
śāstra-guru-ātma-rūpe in the form of the Vedic literature, the spiritual master and the SupersoulCC Madhya 20.123
puruṣa-ātmakam related to the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.15.6
ātmanaḥ guru-mattayā because of being heavier than he could personally perceiveSB 10.7.27
mitraḥ atriḥ pauruṣeyaḥ Mitra, Atri and PauruṣeyaSB 12.11.35
avarurutsamānaḥ desiring to obtain YouSB 3.9.18
avarurutsasi want to elevate yourselfSB 4.8.30
avarurutse desire to acceptSB 9.13.10
puruṣa-avatāra the puruṣa incarnation, or Kāraṇārṇavaśāyī ViṣṇuCC Adi 5.63
puruṣa-avatāra incarnations of ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.244
puruṣa-avatāra incarnations of ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.245
puruṣa-avatāra the incarnation of the three Viṣṇus (Mahā-Viṣṇu, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu)CC Madhya 20.250
puruṣa-avatāra puruṣa incarnations of ViṣṇuCC Madhya 21.38
puruṣa-avatārera of all the puruṣa-avatārasCC Madhya 20.296
puruṣa-avayaveṣu as different parts and limbs of the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, GovindaSB 5.7.6
puruṣa-āyuṣā by the duration of his ageSB 3.8.22
puruṣa-āyuṣā in a human lifetime (about one hundred years)SB 5.18.15
baddha-setu-bhuja-uru-ańghri whose arms, thighs and feet were strongly built bridgesSB 10.6.14
kuru-bala-abdhim the ocean of the military strength of the KurusSB 1.15.14
upāhṛta-uru-balibhiḥ who brought all kinds of presentations to herSB 10.4.9
bhagavān puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Nārāyaṇa)SB 10.88.38-39
bhagavat-puruṣaiḥ by the order carriers of the Lord, the ViṣṇudūtasSB 6.3.3
puru-śakti-bhājaḥ of the supreme powerful LordSB 2.7.39
mahā-puruṣa-guṇa-bhājanaḥ Prahlāda Mahārāja, who is the abode of all the good qualities of great personalitiesSB 5.18.7
mahā-puruṣa-bhakteṣu devotees of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.17.34-35
guru-bhakti offering respects like a spiritual masterCC Adi 17.66
guru-bharam a great burdenSB 9.24.67
guru-laghu-bhāva conceptions of high and lowCC Adi 10.4
guru-bhojane by overeatingCC Antya 10.19
ati-guru-bhojane because of eating too muchCC Antya 10.147
baddha-setu-bhuja-uru-ańghri whose arms, thighs and feet were strongly built bridgesSB 10.6.14
brahma-brāhmaṇa-yajña-puruṣa-loka-vidūṣakāḥ blasphemous toward the Vedas, the strict brāhmaṇas, ritualistic ceremonies such as sacrifice, and toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the devoteesSB 5.6.10
puruṣottama brahmacārī Puruṣottama BrahmacārīCC Adi 12.62
brahma-brāhmaṇa-yajña-puruṣa-loka-vidūṣakāḥ blasphemous toward the Vedas, the strict brāhmaṇas, ritualistic ceremonies such as sacrifice, and toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the devoteesSB 5.6.10
guru-buddhye accepting the elderly brāhmaṇa as guruCC Madhya 5.34
guru-buddhye accepting him as a Godbrother of His spiritual masterCC Antya 8.46
guru-buddhye due to considering him a spiritual masterCC Antya 8.100
sāmbaḥ sumitraḥ purujit śatajit ca sahasrajit Sāmba, Sumitra, Purujit, Śatajit and SahasrajitSB 10.61.10-12
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
gurura caraṇe unto the lotus feet of his spiritual masterCC Antya 6.168
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
cāri puruṣa-artha the four kinds of so-called goals of lifeCC Madhya 24.64
mahā-puruṣa-cetasā accepting as the Supreme PersonSB 6.19.17
mahā-puruṣera cihna all the symptoms of a great personalityCC Adi 13.121
guru-ātma-daivataḥ he for whom the spiritual master is his very life and worshipable deitySB 11.3.22
guru-dakṣiṇām as a token of thanksgiving for Your guru's mercySB 10.85.32-33
guru-dakṣiṇayā with the traditional gift for the spiritual master before one leaves himSB 10.45.35-36
puruṣa-tuṣṭi-dam everything extremely pleasing to the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.51-52
guru-dāra of the wife of his fatherSB 4.12.42
gurura daraśane vision of his spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.269
śrī-puruṣottama-dāsa Śrī Puruṣottama dāsaCC Adi 11.38
puru-dayena very mercifulSB 3.31.18
puruṣottama dekhi' after visiting Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 9.170
kuru-deva-devyāḥ of Draupadī, the wife of godly YudhiṣṭhiraSB 3.1.7
deva-guru-acyute unto the demigods, the spiritual master and Lord ViṣṇuSB 7.11.23
deva-guruṇā by the spiritual master of the demigods, BṛhaspatiSB 9.14.5
puruṣottama-deva King Puruṣottama-devaCC Madhya 5.122
guru-devatā-ātmā one who sees his own spiritual master as his lord and very soulSB 11.2.37
guru-devatān honoring the father as the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.4.46
kuru-deva-devyāḥ of Draupadī, the wife of godly YudhiṣṭhiraSB 3.1.7
turuka-dhārī Turkish Muslim soldiersCC Madhya 18.27
dharmarāja-puruṣāḥ the commanding men of YamarājaSB 5.26.36
dhṛṣṭa-puruṣa a cunning maleCC Antya 16.125
aguru-dhūpitaiḥ aromatic with aguru incenseSB 10.53.8-9
guru-druhaḥ those who are inimical to superiorsSB 10.32.19
purujit drupadaḥ śalyaḥ Purujit, Drupada and ŚalyaSB 10.82.23-26
puru-duḥkha-duḥkham full of repeated miseriesSB 10.14.22
puru-duḥkha-duḥkham full of repeated miseriesSB 10.14.22
durudayaḥ cannot be seenSB 3.15.50
durukta by the abusive wordsSB 3.18.6
duruktaiḥ with harsh wordsSB 3.4.1
duruktaiḥ by abusive wordsSB 3.18.9
duruktaiḥ by unkind wordsSB 4.6.6
duruktaiḥ harsh wordsSB 4.6.47
duruktaiḥ and by bad wordsSB 5.5.30
duruktaiḥ by harsh wordsSB 7.8.14
duruktaiḥ by insulting wordsSB 11.23.2
duruktam the harsh wordsSB 10.79.28
duruktau in DuruktiSB 4.8.4
durukti unkind wordsSB 4.7.15
durukti harsh wordsSB 4.8.14
duruktibhiḥ by harsh wordsSB 4.3.19
duruktiḥ Harsh SpeechSB 4.8.3
puruṣa-dviṣām for those who are envious of Lord Viṣṇu and His devoteesSB 7.14.40
puruṣa-dviṭ envious of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 3.1.13
puruṣa-dviṭ the enemy of Lord ŚivaSB 4.4.30
dvitīya puruṣera of the second incarnation of the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.283
dvitīya-puruṣa the second Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.293
eka-gurum the one spiritual masterSB 12.10.14
guru-talpa-gaḥ one who indulges in sex with the wife of his teacher or guruSB 6.2.9-10
śikṣā-guru-gaṇa all the instructing spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.35
guru-gaṇa teachersCC Adi 4.271-272
puruṣa-ādi gaṇa all the males of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 24.57
sakhā guru kāntā-gaṇa friends, superiors and beloved damselsCC Madhya 24.289
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruSB 10.47.21
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruCC Adi 6.68
aguru-gandhinā fragrant due to burning incense known as aguruSB 8.15.19
puruṣa-gatiḥ the movement of the carriersSB 5.10.2
pauruṣīm gatim the situation of being humanSB 8.22.25
guru-gaurava reverenceBs 5.55
guru-gehe in the guru-kula, the place where children are sent to be instructed by the guruSB 7.5.7
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
puruṣottama-grāma the place known as Puruṣottama, Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 14.232
mahā-puruṣa-guṇa-bhājanaḥ Prahlāda Mahārāja, who is the abode of all the good qualities of great personalitiesSB 5.18.7
puru-guṇaiḥ although fully qualifiedSB 7.9.8
guroḥ guru the spiritual master of all other spiritual mastersSB 8.24.48
guru the spiritual masterBG 17.14
guru-putram the son of the martial teacherSB 1.7.17
guru-sutam the son of his teacherSB 1.7.40
guru preceptorsSB 1.8.49
guru-vandanāya for offering respect to the elderly membersSB 1.13.31
guru DroṇācāryaSB 1.15.15
guru DroṇācāryaSB 1.15.16
guru graveSB 1.19.22
guru heavinessSB 2.10.23
guru spiritual masterSB 3.7.38
viśva-guru by the teacher of the universe, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.15.26
guru momentousSB 3.16.14
guru-dāra of the wife of his fatherSB 4.12.42
guru spiritual masterSB 4.22.62
guru-kula-vāsaḥ lived at the gurukulaSB 5.4.8
guru-tarān very importantSB 5.8.10
guru of the spiritual masterSB 5.9.6
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
guru-lāghavam the heaviness or lightnessSB 6.1.8
guru the spiritual masterSB 6.1.56-57
guru-talpa-gaḥ one who indulges in sex with the wife of his teacher or guruSB 6.2.9-10
guru-helanam disrespect to the spiritual masterSB 6.7.10
guru-atikramāt because of disrespecting their guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 6.7.23
guru-hā the killer of your guruSB 6.11.14
guru-devatān honoring the father as the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.4.46
guru-gehe in the guru-kula, the place where children are sent to be instructed by the guruSB 7.5.7
guru-putram unto the son of Śukrācārya, his spiritual masterSB 7.5.25
śrī-guru-putraḥ uvāca the son of Śukrācārya, Hiraṇyakaśipu's spiritual master, saidSB 7.5.28
guru-mukhī issued from the mouth of your teacherSB 7.5.29
guru-putra-uktam advised by ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, the sons of ŚukrācāryaSB 7.5.51
guru-putrābhyām the sons of ŚukrācāryaSB 7.6.29-30
guru-śuśrūṣayā by rendering service to the bona fide spiritual masterSB 7.7.30-31
guru-anuśikṣitam that which was taught by their teachersSB 7.8.1
deva-guru-acyute unto the demigods, the spiritual master and Lord ViṣṇuSB 7.11.23
guru-kule at the residence of the guruSB 7.12.1
guru the spiritual masterSB 7.12.2
guru-strībhiḥ by the wife of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.8
guru-vṛttiḥ vikalpena to follow the orders of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.11
guru-kule under the care of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.13-14
guru spiritual mastersSB 7.13.35
guru-vākyena by the order of his spiritual masterSB 9.8.5-6
guru-arthe for the sake of keeping the promise of His fatherSB 9.10.4
guru-patnīḥ Kaikeyī and other stepmothersSB 9.10.44
guru-sutam the side of his spiritual master's sonSB 9.14.6
guru-putryā with the daughter of the guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.5
guru-putryāḥ of Devayānī, the daughter of the guruSB 9.18.5
guru-putrīm unto the daughter of the guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.15
guru-bharam a great burdenSB 9.24.67
guru-matyāḥ especially when she is pregnantSB 10.2.21
ātmanaḥ guru-mattayā because of being heavier than he could personally perceiveSB 10.7.27
guru from the spiritual masterSB 10.14.24
guru-druhaḥ those who are inimical to superiorsSB 10.32.19
guru of the spiritual masterSB 10.45.30-31
guru-dakṣiṇayā with the traditional gift for the spiritual master before one leaves himSB 10.45.35-36
guru of My spiritual masterSB 10.45.39
guru-putram the son of My spiritual masterSB 10.45.45
guru-putram the spiritual master's sonSB 10.45.46
guru-niṣkrayaḥ the remuneration of one's guruSB 10.45.47
guru and spiritual mastersSB 10.52.40
guru to Their superior (Satrājit, Their father-in-law)SB 10.57.19
guru-tamaḥ the supreme spiritual masterSB 10.69.15
guru of His eldersSB 10.71.40
guru of respectable eldersSB 10.75.4-7
guru-kule in the school of their spiritual masterSB 10.80.27
guru-kulāt from the spiritual master's schoolSB 10.80.28
guru-kule in the spiritual master's schoolSB 10.80.31
guru to one's spiritual masterSB 10.80.34
guru of our guruSB 10.80.35-36
guru to the spiritual masterSB 10.80.41
guru of our spiritual masterSB 10.80.43
guru-dakṣiṇām as a token of thanksgiving for Your guru's mercySB 10.85.32-33
guru-devatā-ātmā one who sees his own spiritual master as his lord and very soulSB 11.2.37
guru-ātma-daivataḥ he for whom the spiritual master is his very life and worshipable deitySB 11.3.22
guru of the spiritual masterSB 11.12.24
guru-kule in the āśrama of the spiritual masterSB 11.17.22
guru the spiritual masterSB 11.17.26
guru-kule in the āśrama of the spiritual masterSB 11.17.30
guru by the spiritual masterSB 11.17.37
guru having the spiritual masterSB 11.20.17
guru-sutam the son of His spiritual masterSB 11.31.12
guru the spiritual masterSB 12.8.7-11
guru-anujñātaḥ invited by his spiritual masterSB 12.8.7-11
guru the spiritual masterCC Adi 1.20
guru the spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.32
mantra-guru the initiating spiritual masterCC Adi 1.35
śikṣā-guru-gaṇa all the instructing spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.35
guru spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.37
śikṣā-guru instructing spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.37
guru spiritual masterCC Adi 1.44
guru the spiritual masterCC Adi 1.45
guru-rūpe in the form of the spiritual masterCC Adi 1.45
guru the spiritual masterCC Adi 1.58
śikṣā-guru the spiritual master who instructsCC Adi 1.58
guru-vargera of the group of respectable predecessorsCC Adi 3.93
guru spiritual masterCC Adi 3.94
guru teacherCC Adi 4.124
guru greatCC Adi 4.129
guru teachersCC Adi 4.210
guru-gaṇa teachersCC Adi 4.271-272
guru spiritual masterCC Adi 5.135
guru-varga eldersCC Adi 5.144-145
guru kari' māne accepts Him as His teacherCC Adi 5.147
guru spiritual masterCC Adi 6.30
guru spiritual masterCC Adi 6.40
guru-jñāna consideration as a spiritual masterCC Adi 6.52
guru to those on the level of the spiritual masterCC Adi 6.53
guru a superiorCC Adi 6.55-56
guru superior teacherCC Adi 6.82
guru-ādi the spiritual master and othersCC Adi 7.3
guru-tattva the truth in understanding the spiritual masterCC Adi 7.3
guru My spiritual masterCC Adi 7.71
guru My spiritual masterCC Adi 7.82
guru-laghu-bhāva conceptions of high and lowCC Adi 10.4
guru His spiritual masterCC Adi 12.14
guru masterCC Adi 12.16
tāńra guru His spiritual masterCC Adi 12.16
guru-parivāra family of spiritual mastersCC Adi 13.53
guru-bhakti offering respects like a spiritual masterCC Adi 17.66
guru of spiritual masterCC Adi 17.299
guru the teacherCC Madhya 2.76
guru-buddhye accepting the elderly brāhmaṇa as guruCC Madhya 5.34
tumi jagat-guru you are the master of all peopleCC Madhya 6.58
guru spiritual masterCC Madhya 6.59
guru sannyāsa-guruCC Madhya 6.71
jagat-guru a teacher of many disciplesCC Madhya 6.85-86
guru hañā becoming a spiritual masterCC Madhya 7.128
guru the spiritual masterCC Madhya 8.128
guru spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.58
guru-karṇe near the ear of your spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.59
guru the spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.60
guru-karṇe into the ear of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.61
guru-ājñā the order of my spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.98
guru spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.105
guru-ṭhāñi from his spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.109
guru the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.143
guru-ājñā the order of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.144
guru teńha he is My spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.152
guru-śiṣya-nyāye when there is a logical argument between the spiritual master and the discipleCC Madhya 10.173
guru haya is the spiritual masterCC Madhya 15.117
guru My spiritual masterCC Madhya 17.170
guru hañā being the spiritual masterCC Madhya 17.170
āmāra guru my spiritual masterCC Madhya 18.169
guru of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 19.151
yata guru-jana all other similar superior personsCC Madhya 19.190
guru as the spiritual masterCC Madhya 20.119
śāstra-guru-ātma-rūpe in the form of the Vedic literature, the spiritual master and the SupersoulCC Madhya 20.123
guru of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.47
guru-pāda-āśraya shelter at the feet of a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.115
guru to the eldersCC Madhya 23.87-91
guru-snehā whose great affectionCC Madhya 23.87-91
guru-tulya on the level of a superior guardianCC Madhya 24.57
guru as the spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.137
sakhā guru kāntā-gaṇa friends, superiors and beloved damselsCC Madhya 24.289
guru superiorsCC Madhya 24.290
guru-āśrayaṇa accepting a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.329
guru-lakṣaṇa the symptoms of a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.330
guru-sevā serving the spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.332
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the whole worldCC Madhya 25.72
guru-pāśe in the care of a spiritual masterCC Madhya 25.122
guru as the spiritual masterCC Madhya 25.138
sādhu-guru-prasāde by the mercy of saintly persons and devotees in the transcendental positionCC Madhya 25.277
guru-śikhariṇam the hill of the superior relativesCC Antya 1.155
sarva-guru everyone's spiritual masterCC Antya 4.103
guru-tulya like a spiritual masterCC Antya 4.159
tina-guru three spiritual mastersCC Antya 4.236
guru the spiritual masterCC Antya 6.161
tāńra guru-pāśe from his spiritual masterCC Antya 6.176
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 7.21
guru superiorCC Antya 7.25
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 7.133
guru kari' as a spiritual masterCC Antya 7.133
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 8.33
guru-buddhye accepting him as a Godbrother of His spiritual masterCC Antya 8.46
guru upekṣā kaile if one's spiritual master rejects himCC Antya 8.99
guru-buddhye due to considering him a spiritual masterCC Antya 8.100
guru-bhojane by overeatingCC Antya 10.19
ati-guru-bhojane because of eating too muchCC Antya 10.147
guru-āge before superiorsCC Antya 16.128
guru hañā becoming the spiritual masterCC Antya 19.81
śrī-guru my spiritual masterCC Antya 20.96-98
śrī-guru the spiritual masterCC Antya 20.144-146
guru upādhyāyī my teacher of Vedic instructionCC Antya 20.147
guru the spiritual masterCC Antya 20.148
guru-gaurava reverenceBs 5.55
guru-janāḥ superiorMM 42
gurubhiḥ by elderly relativesSB 1.11.23
gurubhiḥ by the spiritual mastersSB 5.4.8
gurubhiḥ by persons on the level of my spiritual masterSB 6.7.37
gurubhiḥ by the teachersSB 7.5.53
ātma-rāma-gurubhiḥ by those who are self-satisfied and who are considered to be spiritual masters of the worldSB 8.7.33
gurubhiḥ by the spiritual mastersSB 12.6.72
gurubhyaḥ from the spiritual mastersSB 11.9.24
gurubhyaḥ unto the superiorsCC Antya 1.152
guru masterBG 11.43
guru teacherSB 1.7.43
sat-guru spiritual masterSB 1.11.7
guru the brāhmaṇas and the sannyāsīsSB 1.17.41
guru spiritual masterSB 2.9.5
jagat-guru of the teacher of the worldSB 3.1.9
guru the recognized teacher or spiritual masterSB 3.6.30
guru preceptorSB 3.25.38
jagat-guru the master of the universeSB 4.15.9-10
sarva-loka-guru the master of all planets, or the teacher of everyoneSB 4.19.3
guru spiritual masterSB 4.24.52
guru spiritual master, fatherSB 4.24.67
guru spiritual masterSB 4.29.51
guru the teacherSB 4.30.30
guru the spiritual masterSB 5.5.15
guru a spiritual masterSB 5.5.18
guru spiritual masterSB 5.6.18
akhila-jagat-guru the master of all the three worldsSB 5.24.27
guru the spiritual masterSB 6.7.11
jagat-guru the supreme spiritual masterSB 6.16.65
loka-guru the spiritual master of the people who follow Vedic instructionsSB 6.17.6
guru his teachersSB 7.5.19
guru our spiritual masterSB 7.5.50
guru your supreme advisorSB 7.10.49
guru your spiritual masterSB 7.15.76
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Bṛhaspati saidSB 8.15.28
guru the spiritual master (Śukrācārya)SB 8.20.14
guru spiritual masterSB 8.22.5
guru spiritual masterSB 8.24.46
guru the supreme spiritual masterSB 8.24.47
guroḥ guru the spiritual master of all other spiritual mastersSB 8.24.48
guru the spiritual masterSB 8.24.50
guru the spiritual masterSB 8.24.50
guru the supreme teacherSB 8.24.52
tat-guru their priest or spiritual masterSB 9.6.8
guru the family priest or spiritual master, VasiṣṭhaSB 9.10.48
guru his spiritual master (Vasiṣṭha)SB 9.13.3
guru Vasiṣṭha MuniSB 9.13.4
loka-guru the spiritual master of this universeSB 9.15.39
guru more severeSB 9.15.41
guru a son named GuruSB 9.21.2
guru the guide.*SB 10.8.6
ādi-guru the original spiritual masterSB 10.16.26
guru his spiritual masterSB 10.24.17
guru the spiritual masterSB 10.27.6
guru elder (father-in-law)SB 10.36.36
guru the spiritual masterSB 10.45.33
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Their spiritual master, Sāndīpani Muni, saidSB 10.45.47
guru the spiritual masterSB 10.48.25
guru spiritual masterSB 10.48.29
guru the spiritual masterSB 10.60.59
guru the spiritual masterSB 10.80.11
guru spiritual masterSB 10.80.32
guru our spiritual masterSB 10.80.39
guru their spiritual masterSB 10.83.1
guru the spiritual masterSB 10.86.21
guru the instructing spiritual masterSB 11.7.20
guru spiritual masterSB 11.9.25
guru the spiritual masterSB 11.17.27
guru the spiritual masterSB 11.19.40-45
guru his spiritual masterSB 12.6.63
guru the spiritual masterCC Adi 1.46
guru spiritual masterCC Adi 1.57
śikṣā-guru instructing spiritual masterCC Adi 1.57
guru teacherCC Adi 4.125
guru importantCC Adi 4.131
guru spiritual masterCC Adi 8.19
guru very high in material considerationsCC Madhya 19.165
guru spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.162
guru the spiritual masterMM 43
śikṣā-guruke the spiritual master who instructsCC Adi 1.47
guruke to the spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.264
guruke kahe said to his spiritual masterCC Antya 8.20
gurum the spiritual masterSB 1.2.3
gurum spiritual masterSB 1.16.3
gurum the spiritual masterSB 1.19.37
gurum the masterSB 2.5.12
sva-gurum with the spiritual masterSB 3.6.34
gurum most worshipableSB 3.24.5
gurum the spiritual masterSB 4.2.2
loka-gurum to the teacher of the universeSB 4.2.7
gurum preceptorSB 4.7.25
gurum the supreme spiritual master, KṛṣṇaSB 4.8.44
gurum the supreme spiritual masterSB 4.21.36
gurum the instructorSB 4.29.26-27
gurum heavySB 4.29.33
gurum the preceptorSB 5.10.19
gurum the perfect spiritual masterSB 6.7.32
jagat-gurum who is the spiritual master of everyoneSB 6.16.33
jagat-gurum the spiritual master of the whole worldSB 6.17.13
gurum Spiritual masterSB 7.6.29-30
sarva-loka-gurum unto the supreme spiritual master of all living beingsSB 7.10.15-17
gurum the teacher or spiritual masterSB 7.14.12
jagat-gurum at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the universal teacherSB 8.5.23
gurum you who act as a good advisor to all fallen soulsSB 8.7.22
gurum unto the spiritual masterSB 8.15.24
jagat-gurum the spiritual master and teacher of the whole worldSB 8.16.20
gurum unto his spiritual masterSB 8.20.1
gurum unto his guruSB 9.1.16
gurum his spiritual master, VasiṣṭhaSB 9.9.23-24
gurum his spiritual masterSB 9.14.7
gurum his spiritual master, ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.26
gurum the supreme spiritual masterSB 9.20.27
gurum the spiritual masterSB 10.16.30
gurum the spiritual masterSB 10.27.13
gurum and the spiritual masterSB 10.38.14
gurum a spiritual masterSB 10.45.7
gurum the spiritual masterSB 10.60.1
gurum to the spiritual masterSB 10.62.5
gurum the spiritual masterSB 10.84.15
gurum the spiritual masterSB 10.86.24
gurum their spiritual masterSB 10.86.55
gurum the spiritual masterSB 10.90.27
gurum a spiritual masterSB 11.3.21
gurum the spiritual masterSB 11.10.5
gurum a spiritual masterSB 11.18.38
gurum the spiritual masterSB 11.18.39
sva-gurum his worshipable LordSB 11.27.9
gurum spiritual masterSB 12.3.43
eka-gurum the one spiritual masterSB 12.10.14
jagat-gurum spiritual master of the worldCC Adi 9.1
gurum most severeMM 4
guruṇā api even though very difficultBG 6.20-23
guruṇā by the spiritual masterSB 3.4.32
sva-guruṇā by his own spiritual masterSB 3.12.15
guruṇā undisturbedSB 4.8.44
loka-guruṇā by the original teacher of all people, Lord BrahmāSB 4.19.39
loka-guruṇā by the supreme master of all peopleSB 4.20.17
guruṇā the spiritual masterSB 4.28.41
akhila-jagat-guruṇā the spiritual master of the whole universeSB 5.20.39
guruṇā by their spiritual masterSB 6.6.45
loka-guruṇā by the supreme spiritual master of everyoneSB 7.4.29
guruṇā by the teachersSB 7.5.3
guruṇā by the teacherSB 7.5.29
guruṇā by their spiritual masterSB 8.15.32
sva-guruṇā by his own spiritual masterSB 8.20.16
guruṇā by your spiritual masterSB 8.21.32
guruṇā by his spiritual masterSB 8.22.29-30
guruṇā by the order of his spiritual masterSB 9.2.3
guruṇā by his spiritual masterSB 9.2.10
guruṇā by the spiritual master (Vasiṣṭha)SB 9.6.9
deva-guruṇā by the spiritual master of the demigods, BṛhaspatiSB 9.14.5
guruṇā by the spiritual master (Bṛhaspati)SB 9.17.15
guruṇā by the spiritual masterSB 10.34.14
guruṇā by Their spiritual masterSB 10.45.49
guruṇā substantialSB 10.58.35
guruṇā by the spiritual masterSB 10.80.25-26
guruṇā as the spiritual masterSB 10.80.33
guruṇā by Your spiritual masterSB 10.85.32-33
guruṇā the transcendental qualitiesSB 11.4.2
ādi-guruṇā by the primal preceptorBs 5.27
guruṇḍāḥ GuruṇḍasSB 12.1.28
gurura of greatnessCC Adi 4.129
gurura of the spiritual masterCC Adi 7.80
gurura sambandhe in relationship with His spiritual masterCC Adi 10.140
gurura kińkara the servant of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.142
gurura ājñā the order of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.144
gurura sevana service to his spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.25
gurura sevana service to the spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.115
gurura daraśane vision of his spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.269
gurura of spiritual mastersCC Antya 1.3-4
gurura of the spiritual masterCC Antya 3.139
gurura caraṇe unto the lotus feet of his spiritual masterCC Antya 6.168
guruṣu unto the spiritual mastersSB 7.4.31-32
guruṣu with spiritual mastersSB 10.80.45
gurutām the importanceCC Antya 1.150
gurutara extremely heavyCC Adi 11.5
gurutara more painfulCC Madhya 8.248
jagat-gurute on the spiritual master of the universeCC Adi 12.15
gurutmatā by GaruḍaSB 10.59.17-19
guru-hā the killer of your guruSB 6.11.14
guru hañā becoming a spiritual masterCC Madhya 7.128
guru hañā being the spiritual masterCC Madhya 17.170
guru hañā becoming the spiritual masterCC Antya 19.81
hari-guru-caraṇa-aravinda to the lotus feet of the Lord and His devoteeSB 5.14.1
guru haya is the spiritual masterCC Madhya 15.117
guru-helanam disrespect to the spiritual masterSB 6.7.10
nija-puruṣa-hṛt-likhitena which is situated in the heart of His own devotee like an engraved pictureSB 5.7.7
puru-hūtaḥ known by so many namesSB 8.1.13
supuru-hūtaye having varieties of transcendental namesSB 6.9.31
amburuha-īkṣaṇa O lotus-eyed oneSB 10.48.9
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
pradhāna-puruṣa-īśvaraḥ the primeval Lord, the Personality of GodheadSB 3.9.44
pradhāna-puruṣa-īśvaraḥ the supreme controller of the neutral state of nature (pradhāna) and of the living entitiesSB 11.9.17-18
puruṣa-īśvaram master of all living entitiesSB 4.8.78
pradhāna-puruṣa-īśvarāt the Lord of both prakṛti and puruṣaSB 3.25.41
jagat-guru of the teacher of the worldSB 3.1.9
jagat-guru the master of the universeSB 4.15.9-10
akhila-jagat-guruṇā the spiritual master of the whole universeSB 5.20.39
akhila-jagat-guru the master of all the three worldsSB 5.24.27
jagat-gurum who is the spiritual master of everyoneSB 6.16.33
jagat-guru the supreme spiritual masterSB 6.16.65
jagat-gurum the spiritual master of the whole worldSB 6.17.13
jagat-gurum at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the universal teacherSB 8.5.23
jagat-gurum the spiritual master and teacher of the whole worldSB 8.16.20
jagat-gurum spiritual master of the worldCC Adi 9.1
jagat-gurute on the spiritual master of the universeCC Adi 12.15
tumi jagat-guru you are the master of all peopleCC Madhya 6.58
jagat-guru a teacher of many disciplesCC Madhya 6.85-86
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the whole worldCC Madhya 25.72
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 7.21
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 7.133
jagat-guru the spiritual master of the entire worldCC Antya 8.33
yata guru-jana all other similar superior personsCC Madhya 19.190
guru-janāḥ superiorMM 42
puruṣottama-jānāre at Puruṣottama Jānā, the princeCC Antya 9.99
kuru-jāńgala the province of DelhiSB 1.10.34-35
kuru-jāńgala the region of the Kuru forests (the districts of Thaneswar and Kurukṣetra)SB 10.86.20
kuru-jāńgalān the Kuru-jāńgala provincesSB 1.4.6
kuru-jāńgale in the capital of Kuru's empireSB 1.16.10
puruṣa-jāti belonging to the male classCC Antya 15.37
puruṣa-jāti belonging to the male classCC Antya 16.144
guru-jñāna consideration as a spiritual masterCC Adi 6.52
guruke kahe said to his spiritual masterCC Antya 8.20
kuru-sṛñjaya-kaikayān the Kurus, Sṛñjayas and KaikayasSB 10.71.28
kuru-sṛñjaya-kaikeya-vidarbha-yadu-kuntayaḥ of the members of the Kuru, Sṛñjaya, Kaikeya, Vidarbha, Yadu and Kunti clansSB 10.54.58
guru upekṣā kaile if one's spiritual master rejects himCC Antya 8.99
sakhā guru kāntā-gaṇa friends, superiors and beloved damselsCC Madhya 24.289
puruṣa-kāra prowessSB 5.1.29
puruṣa-kāraḥ personal influenceSB 5.1.35
puru-kārakavān resulting in fruitive actionSB 2.7.47
puruṣa-kārāṇām engaged in human endeavorSB 10.24.10
guru kari' māne accepts Him as His teacherCC Adi 5.147
guru kari' as a spiritual masterCC Antya 7.133
guru-karṇe near the ear of your spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.59
guru-karṇe into the ear of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 9.61
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
kuru-kekaya-kośalāḥ the Kurus, Kekayas and KośalasSB 10.75.12
kimpuruṣa-ādīni a country beyond the northern side of the HimalayasSB 1.16.12
kiṃpuruṣa KiṃpuruṣaSB 5.2.19
kimpuruṣa the division named KimpuruṣaSB 5.16.9
kimpuruṣa the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-lokaSB 8.18.9-10
kimpuruṣa an advanced race of monkeysSB 11.14.5-7
kimpuruṣāḥ the KimpuruṣasSB 7.8.37-39
śrī-kimpuruṣāḥ ūcuḥ the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka saidSB 7.8.53
kimpuruṣāḥ the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka, or insignificant living entitiesSB 7.8.53
kimpuruṣaiḥ by the KimpuruṣasSB 4.6.31
kimpuruṣaiḥ the inhabitants of the tract of land known as KimpuruṣaSB 5.19.1
kimpuruṣān the monkey-shaped inhabitants of the Kimpuruṣa planetSB 2.10.37-40
kimpuruṣān the KimpuruṣasSB 3.20.45
kimpuruṣāṇām among the KimpuruṣasSB 11.16.29
kimpuruṣe varṣe the tract of land known as KimpuruṣaSB 5.19.1
gurura kińkara the servant of the spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.142
mahāpuruṣa-kińkarāḥ the order carriers of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.2.23
mahāpuruṣa-kińkaraiḥ with the order carriers of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.2.44
kuru-kekaya-kośalāḥ the Kurus, Kekayas and KośalasSB 10.75.12
puru-kṛpayā because of great mercySB 5.25.10
kṛṣṇa-uru-virahāt because of strong feelings of separation from KṛṣṇaCC Antya 17.72
kṛta-pauruṣāḥ who are all able and competentSB 8.9.7
kṛta-urudāraḥ accepting many thousands of wives, the best of womenSB 9.24.66
kuru-kṣetra-militaḥ who is met on the field of KurukṣetraCC Madhya 1.76
kuru-kṣetra-militaḥ who is met on the field of KurukṣetraCC Antya 1.79
kuru-kṣetra-militaḥ who is met on the field of KurukṣetraCC Antya 1.114
kuru-kṣetre in the place named KurukṣetraBG 1.1
kuru-kṣetre on the field of KurukṣetraCC Madhya 1.53
kuru-kṣetre on the field of KurukṣetraCC Madhya 1.78
kuru-kṣetre in the holy place known as KurukṣetraCC Madhya 13.124
ku-puruṣaḥ most sinful person, HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.8.53
guru-kula-vāsaḥ lived at the gurukulaSB 5.4.8
kuru-kula of the Kuru dynastySB 10.74.53
kuru-kula of the Kuru dynastySB 12.1.14
guru-kulāt from the spiritual master's schoolSB 10.80.28
guru-kule at the residence of the guruSB 7.12.1
guru-kule under the care of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.13-14
guru-kule in the school of their spiritual masterSB 10.80.27
guru-kule in the spiritual master's schoolSB 10.80.31
guru-kule in the āśrama of the spiritual masterSB 11.17.22
guru-kule in the āśrama of the spiritual masterSB 11.17.30
kuru-sṛñjaya-kaikeya-vidarbha-yadu-kuntayaḥ of the members of the Kuru, Sṛñjaya, Kaikeya, Vidarbha, Yadu and Kunti clansSB 10.54.58
kuru-kṣetre in the place named KurukṣetraBG 1.1
kuru-vṛddhaḥ the grandsire of the Kuru dynasty (Bhīṣma)BG 1.12
kuru-nandana O beloved child of the KurusBG 2.41
kuru performBG 2.48
kuru doBG 3.8
kuru just performBG 4.15
kuru-sat-tama O best amongst the KurusBG 4.31
kuru-nandana O son of KuruBG 6.43
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the KurusBG 10.19
kuru-pravīra O best among the Kuru warriorsBG 11.48
kuru doBG 12.11
kuru-nandana O son of KuruBG 14.13
kuru performBG 18.63
kuru-jāńgalān the Kuru-jāńgala provincesSB 1.4.6
kuru abide bySB 1.7.53-54
kuru-patim the King of the KurusSB 1.8.3
kuru-tantave for the progeny of Mahārāja KuruSB 1.8.14
kuru-nāryaḥ the ladies of the Kuru royaltySB 1.10.16
kuru-jāńgala the province of DelhiSB 1.10.34-35
kuru-nandana O son of the Kuru dynastySB 1.13.59
kuru-udvahaḥ Mahārāja YudhiṣṭhiraSB 1.14.2
kuru-bala-abdhim the ocean of the military strength of the KurusSB 1.15.14
kuru-nandana son of the Kuru dynastySB 1.15.18
kuru-jāńgale in the capital of Kuru's empireSB 1.16.10
kuru-varya O best of the KurusSB 2.1.34
kuru the sons of DhṛtarāṣṭraSB 2.7.34-35
kuru do itSB 2.7.51
kuru-deva-devyāḥ of Draupadī, the wife of godly YudhiṣṭhiraSB 3.1.7
kuru-śreṣṭha O best amongst the KurusSB 3.4.35
kuru-udvaha O chief of the Kuru dynastySB 3.6.30
kuru-pradhānena by the chief of the KurusSB 3.7.42
kuru designateSB 3.12.8
kuru kindly doSB 3.14.15
kuru-śreṣṭha O best among the Kurus, ViduraSB 3.29.6
yadu-kuru-udvahau who are the best of the Yadu and Kuru dynasties respectivelySB 4.1.59
kuru just executeSB 4.6.50
kuru-udvaha O best of the KurusSB 4.8.6
kuru-udvaha O great one among the KurusSB 4.12.52
kuru-śreṣṭha O ViduraSB 4.17.12
kuru makeSB 4.18.11
kuru-udvaha O chief of the KurusSB 4.18.27
kuru doSB 4.20.33
kuru-udvaha O best of the Kurus (Vidura)SB 4.24.9
kuru doSB 4.27.26
kuru KuruSB 5.2.19
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the Kuru dynastySB 6.4.35-39
kuru-udvaha O best of the Kuru dynasty, Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 6.16.49
kuru-nandana O descendant of KuruSB 6.18.44
kuru performSB 7.10.22
kuru just executeSB 7.10.23
kuru-udvaha O best of the KurusSB 8.1.6
kuru-varya O best among the KurusSB 8.4.14
kuru-sat-tama O best of the Kuru dynastySB 8.4.16
kuru-udvaha O King Parīkṣit, best of the KurusSB 8.7.1
kuru-udvaha O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, the best of the KurusSB 8.16.3
kuru-udvaha O Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 8.17.7
kuru just do itSB 8.22.2
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the Kurus, Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 8.22.12
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the Kuru kingsSB 9.4.41
kuru-nandana O son of the Kuru dynasty, Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 9.16.1
kuru-sṛñjaya-pāṇḍubhiḥ assisted by the Pāṇḍavas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 9.24.62
kuru-pāṇḍavānām of the Kurus and the Pāṇḍavas (because no one but me lived after the Battle of Kurukṣetra)SB 10.1.4
kuru-pañcāla the countries occupied by the Kurus and PañcālasSB 10.2.3
kuru-udvaha O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, best protector of the Kuru dynastySB 10.5.19
kuru-udvaha O Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 10.6.43
kuru just executeSB 10.8.10
kuru-śreṣṭha O Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 10.11.1
kuru-udvaha O hero of the Kuru dynastySB 10.15.49-50
kuru please makeSB 10.22.4
kuru-nandana O beloved of the Kuru dynastySB 10.27.27
kuru-udvaha O most eminent member of the Kuru dynastySB 10.33.17
kuru please make itSB 10.41.12
kuru-udvaha O hero among the Kurus (Parīkṣit)SB 10.52.16-17
kuru-udvaha O protector of the KurusSB 10.54.53
kuru-sṛñjaya-kaikeya-vidarbha-yadu-kuntayaḥ of the members of the Kuru, Sṛñjaya, Kaikeya, Vidarbha, Yadu and Kunti clansSB 10.54.58
kuru of the KurusSB 10.58.39
kuru-udvaha O hero of the Kurus (King Parīkṣit)SB 10.59.17-19
kuru placeSB 10.59.31
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the Kurus (King Parīkṣit)SB 10.65.1
kuru-śārdūla O tiger among the Kurus (Parīkṣit Mahārāja)SB 10.67.26
kuru-vṛddha by the elder of the Kurus (Bhīṣma)SB 10.68.5
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the Kurus (Parīkṣit Mahārāja)SB 10.68.8
kuru please makeSB 10.69.20-22
kuru-sṛñjaya-kaikayān the Kurus, Sṛñjayas and KaikayasSB 10.71.28
kuru-rāja of the King of the KurusSB 10.71.31-32
kuru-sṛñjayānām of the Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.72.5
kuru-kula of the Kuru dynastySB 10.74.53
kuru-kekaya-kośalāḥ the Kurus, Kekayas and KośalasSB 10.75.12
kuru-rāṭ the Kuru prince, DuryodhanaSB 10.75.32
kuru-vṛddhān of the elders of the Kuru dynastySB 10.77.6-7
kuru-pāṇḍava between the Kurus and the PāṇḍavasSB 10.79.22
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
kuru-udvaha O most heroic of the KurusSB 10.82.34
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the KurusSB 10.85.27-28
kuru please makeSB 10.85.46
kuru-jāńgala the region of the Kuru forests (the districts of Thaneswar and Kurukṣetra)SB 10.86.20
kuru-udvaha O most eminent of the KurusSB 10.87.7
kuru-udvaha O best of the KurusSB 11.2.1
kuru-nandana O favorite of the KurusSB 11.6.39
kuru-nandana O favorite son of the KurusSB 11.30.23
kuru-kula of the Kuru dynastySB 12.1.14
kuru-udvaha O most eminent of the KurusSB 12.1.15-17
kuru-nandana O favorite son of the KurusSB 12.1.21-26
kuru-udvaha O best of the KurusSB 12.3.6
kuru makeSB 12.3.49
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the KurusSB 12.4.39
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the KurusSB 12.4.43
kuru please makeSB 12.10.5
kuru-kṣetre on the field of KurukṣetraCC Madhya 1.53
kuru-kṣetra-militaḥ who is met on the field of KurukṣetraCC Madhya 1.76
kuru-kṣetre on the field of KurukṣetraCC Madhya 1.78
kuru makeCC Madhya 6.181
kuru-kṣetre in the holy place known as KurukṣetraCC Madhya 13.124
kuru-kṣetra-militaḥ who is met on the field of KurukṣetraCC Antya 1.79
kuru-kṣetra-militaḥ who is met on the field of KurukṣetraCC Antya 1.114
kuru doCC Antya 1.146
svī-kuru just acceptCC Antya 1.166
kuru please makeMM 1
kuru placeMM 23
kuru please giveMM 49
kurubaka kurubakasSB 8.2.14-19
kurubhiḥ the inhabitants of the land known as KuruSB 5.18.34
kurubhiḥ by the KurusSB 10.68.8
kurubhiḥ by the KurusSB 10.68.28
kurubhiḥ by the KurusSB 10.68.38
kurudhvam you should doSB 10.68.21
kurudhvam please makeSB 11.4.8
kuru Kuru was bornSB 9.22.3
kurujāńgalān the kingdom of western India up to the Delhi provinceSB 3.1.24
kuruka let him doCC Antya 9.33
kurukṣetra-patiḥ the King of KurukṣetraSB 9.22.3
kurukṣetra to the pilgrimage site known as KurukṣetraCC Madhya 2.53
kurukṣetram the place where the battle was foughtSB 1.10.34-35
kurukṣetram the Battle of KurukṣetraSB 3.3.12
kurukṣetram a particular sacred place (dharma-kṣetra)SB 7.14.30-33
kurukṣetre at the place known as KurukṣetraSB 9.14.33
kurukṣetre in KurukṣetraCC Antya 14.34
kurukṣetre āilāńa I have come to KurukṣetraCC Antya 14.34
kuruśreṣṭha O best of the KurusSB 12.1.6-8
kuruṣu in the tract of land known as KuruSB 5.18.34
kuruṣu the members of the Kuru dynasty, such as DuryodhanaSB 9.22.34
kuruṣu among the KurusSB 10.68.53
kuruṣva doBG 9.27
kuruṣva please makeSB 10.23.29
kuruṣva please doSB 12.13.22
kuruṣva just doCC Madhya 8.60
kuruta just executeSB 4.21.25
kuruta showSB 7.6.24
kuruta executeSB 7.7.53
kuruta you should performSB 10.24.29
namaḥ-kuruta you should offer obeisancesSB 10.64.41
kurutām may He fulfillSB 6.4.34
kurutam please fulfillSB 10.85.32-33
kurute does performBG 3.21
kurute turnsBG 4.37
kurute it turnsBG 4.37
kurute doSB 2.3.21
kurute performsSB 3.29.21
kurute spṛhām he longsSB 3.30.11
kurute he performsSB 3.31.31
kurute makeSB 4.7.53
kurute will makeSB 4.14.31
kurute performsSB 4.29.26-27
kurute performsSB 5.5.4
kurute performsSB 6.1.50
kurute acceptsSB 6.2.4
kurute executesSB 6.4.30
kurute is doingSB 8.1.3
kurute doesSB 9.4.69
kurute doesSB 9.19.15
kurute sometimes doesSB 10.8.31
kurute doesSB 10.11.8
kurute acts on his ownSB 10.82.20
kurute showsCC Adi 3.25
kurute makesCC Adi 4.1
kurute He doesCC Adi 4.125
kurute doesCC Madhya 14.200
kurute showsCC Madhya 17.178
kuruvaśāt from Kuruvaśa, the son of MadhuSB 9.24.5
guru-lāghavam the heaviness or lightnessSB 6.1.8
guru-laghu-bhāva conceptions of high and lowCC Adi 10.4
guru-lakṣaṇa the symptoms of a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.330
parama-puruṣa-ārādhana-lakṣaṇaḥ whose symptoms are worship of the Supreme Lord by performance of sacrifices and so onSB 5.14.2
mahā-puruṣa-lakṣaṇam with all the symptoms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, ViṣṇuSB 10.3.23
mahā-puruṣa-lakṣaṇam the characteristics of the Supreme Personality in His universal formSB 12.11.26
mahā-puruṣa-lakṣaṇe possessing the qualities and opulences of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.19.6
nija-puruṣa-hṛt-likhitena which is situated in the heart of His own devotee like an engraved pictureSB 5.7.7
līlā-puruṣottama the Lord Puruṣottama of pastimesCC Madhya 20.240
loka-gurum to the teacher of the universeSB 4.2.7
sarva-loka-guru the master of all planets, or the teacher of everyoneSB 4.19.3
loka-guruṇā by the original teacher of all people, Lord BrahmāSB 4.19.39
loka-guruṇā by the supreme master of all peopleSB 4.20.17
brahma-brāhmaṇa-yajña-puruṣa-loka-vidūṣakāḥ blasphemous toward the Vedas, the strict brāhmaṇas, ritualistic ceremonies such as sacrifice, and toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the devoteesSB 5.6.10
loka-guru the spiritual master of the people who follow Vedic instructionsSB 6.17.6
loka-guruṇā by the supreme spiritual master of everyoneSB 7.4.29
sarva-loka-gurum unto the supreme spiritual master of all living beingsSB 7.10.15-17
loka-guru the spiritual master of this universeSB 9.15.39
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
mahā-pauruṣikāḥ the residents of the spiritual skySB 1.14.35-36
mahā-pauruṣikaḥ the most sincere devotee of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 2.1.10
mahā-puruṣa of the Supreme PersonSB 5.7.7
mahā-puruṣam the Supreme Personality of Godhead, ViṣṇuSB 5.15.4
mahā-puruṣatām the chief quality of being the leader of the human society (exactly like the chief leader of all living beings, Lord Viṣṇu)SB 5.15.6
mahā-puruṣe the chief of all living entitiesSB 5.15.7
mahā-puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 5.17.14
mahā-puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 5.17.16
mahā-puruṣāya who are the Supreme personSB 5.17.17
mahā-puruṣa-guṇa-bhājanaḥ Prahlāda Mahārāja, who is the abode of all the good qualities of great personalitiesSB 5.18.7
mahā-puruṣa of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.18.15
mahā-puruṣāya unto the Supreme PersonSB 5.18.35
mahā-puruṣāya unto the Supreme Lord, who is worshiped by the puruṣa-sūkta because of being the cause of this material creationSB 5.19.3
mahā-puruṣa of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.19.20
parama-mahā-puruṣaḥ the foremost master of all kinds of opulence, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.20.40
mahā-puruṣāya unto the Supreme personSB 5.23.8
mahā-puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 5.26.38
mahā-puruṣa the most exalted personalitySB 6.9.33
mahā-puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 6.12.1
mahā-puruṣatām the position of an exalted devoteeSB 6.12.20
mahā-puruṣa by the armor of the Supreme Lord, NārāyaṇaSB 6.12.31
mahā-puruṣa the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 6.15.18-19
mahā-puruṣāya the supreme enjoyerSB 6.16.25
mahā-puruṣa-bhakteṣu devotees of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.17.34-35
mahā-puruṣa of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.18.73
mahā-puruṣa-lakṣaṇe possessing the qualities and opulences of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.19.6
mahā-puruṣāya the best of enjoyersSB 6.19.7
mahā-puruṣāya the supreme enjoyerSB 6.19.8
mahā-puruṣa-cetasā accepting as the Supreme PersonSB 6.19.17
mahā-puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.8.53
mahā-puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.9.36
mahā-puruṣa O great personalitySB 7.9.38
mahā-puruṣa of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.7.3
mahā-puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.12.9
mahā-puruṣam upon the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.17.2-3
mahā-puruṣa the Supreme Person, KṛṣṇaSB 9.9.29
mahā-puruṣa-lakṣaṇam with all the symptoms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, ViṣṇuSB 10.3.23
mahā-puruṣam Lord Viṣṇu, NārāyaṇaSB 10.7.19
mahā-puruṣa O greatest of all personalitiesSB 10.34.16
mahā-puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.37.10-11
mahā-puruṣam for the Supreme PersonalitySB 10.40.4
mahā-puruṣa of the Supreme PersonSB 10.73.30
mahā-puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 11.3.48
mahā-puruṣa O Lord MahāprabhuSB 11.5.33
mahā-puruṣa O Lord MahāprabhuSB 11.5.34
mahā-puruṣa-vidyayā by the incantation called MahāpuruṣaSB 11.27.30-31
mahā-puruṣam to the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 12.8.49
mahā-puruṣaḥ the transcendental personalitySB 12.11.9
mahā-puruṣa-lakṣaṇam the characteristics of the Supreme Personality in His universal formSB 12.11.26
mahā-puruṣa within the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 12.12.8
mahā-puruṣa of the universal form of the LordSB 12.12.45
mahā-puruṣa as a great personalityCC Adi 3.42
mahā-puruṣāvatārī Mahā-Viṣṇu, the source of other puruṣa incarnationsCC Adi 5.75
mahā-puruṣa Lord Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Adi 5.82
mahā-puruṣera cihna all the symptoms of a great personalityCC Adi 13.121
mahā-puruṣa great personalityCC Adi 14.14
mahāpuruṣa-kińkarāḥ the order carriers of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.2.23
mahāpuruṣa-kińkaraiḥ with the order carriers of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.2.44
puru-rāji-maṇḍalaiḥ by different encirclements of associatesSB 10.13.8
guru kari' māne accepts Him as His teacherCC Adi 5.147
mantra-guru the initiating spiritual masterCC Adi 1.35
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
ātmanaḥ guru-mattayā because of being heavier than he could personally perceiveSB 10.7.27
guru-matyāḥ especially when she is pregnantSB 10.2.21
puruṣa-medhena by sacrifice of a manSB 5.26.31
puruṣa-medhena by sacrificing a man in the yajñaSB 9.7.21
kuru-kṣetra-militaḥ who is met on the field of KurukṣetraCC Madhya 1.76
kuru-kṣetra-militaḥ who is met on the field of KurukṣetraCC Antya 1.79
kuru-kṣetra-militaḥ who is met on the field of KurukṣetraCC Antya 1.114
mitraḥ atriḥ pauruṣeyaḥ Mitra, Atri and PauruṣeyaSB 12.11.35
mukha-amburuha the lotuslike mouthSB 2.4.24
guru-mukhī issued from the mouth of your teacherSB 7.5.29
puruṣa nāma known as puruṣa, Lord ViṣṇuCC Adi 5.76
namaḥ-kuruta you should offer obeisancesSB 10.64.41
namaskuru offer obeisancesBG 9.34
namaskuru offer your obeisancesBG 18.65
namaskuru offer obeisancesCC Madhya 22.57-58
kuru-nandana O beloved child of the KurusBG 2.41
kuru-nandana O son of KuruBG 6.43
kuru-nandana O son of KuruBG 14.13
kuru-nandana O son of the Kuru dynastySB 1.13.59
kuru-nandana son of the Kuru dynastySB 1.15.18
kuru-nandana O descendant of KuruSB 6.18.44
kuru-nandana O son of the Kuru dynasty, Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 9.16.1
kuru-nandana O beloved of the Kuru dynastySB 10.27.27
kuru-nandana O favorite of the KurusSB 11.6.39
kuru-nandana O favorite son of the KurusSB 11.30.23
kuru-nandana O favorite son of the KurusSB 12.1.21-26
kuru-nāryaḥ the ladies of the Kuru royaltySB 1.10.16
puruṣa-nāsāte in the nostrils of the LordCC Adi 5.68
navadvīpe puruṣottama Puruṣottama of NavadvīpaCC Adi 11.33
nayana-amburuham the lotus eyesSB 3.9.25
nija-puruṣa of Your devoteesSB 5.3.10
nija-puruṣa-hṛt-likhitena which is situated in the heart of His own devotee like an engraved pictureSB 5.7.7
nija-uru-tejasam whose unlimited powerSB 10.6.7
nirurudhuḥ kept captiveSB 11.23.38-39
tat-puruṣa-niṣevayā by engaging his life in the service of Kṛṣṇa's representativeSB 6.1.16
guru-niṣkrayaḥ the remuneration of one's guruSB 10.45.47
puruṣa-niśvāsa-saha with the exhaling of Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.279-280
puruṣāda-nītam who was taken by the man-eating demonSB 10.7.30
nṛṇām puru-rujām of the diseased living entitiesSB 2.7.21
guru-śiṣya-nyāye when there is a logical argument between the spiritual master and the discipleCC Madhya 10.173
pāda-amburuha on the lotus feetSB 7.7.30-31
guru-pāda-āśraya shelter at the feet of a bona fide spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.115
kuru-pañcāla the countries occupied by the Kurus and PañcālasSB 10.2.3
pañcama puruṣa-artha the fifth platform of perfection of lifeCC Madhya 9.261
pañcama-puruṣa-artha the fifth and ultimate goal of lifeCC Madhya 23.101
kuru-pāṇḍava between the Kurus and the PāṇḍavasSB 10.79.22
kuru-pāṇḍavānām of the Kurus and the Pāṇḍavas (because no one but me lived after the Battle of Kurukṣetra)SB 10.1.4
puruṣottama paṇḍita Puruṣottama PaṇḍitaCC Adi 12.63
kuru-sṛñjaya-pāṇḍubhiḥ assisted by the Pāṇḍavas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 9.24.62
pāpa-puruṣam very sinful manSB 5.26.36
puruṣam param the Supreme PersonalitySB 8.6.3-7
puruṣam param the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 24.90
puruṣam param the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 24.197
parama-parama-puruṣa O Lord of lordsSB 5.3.9
parama-parama-puruṣa O Lord of lordsSB 5.3.9
parama-puruṣa-artham the best of all human achievementsSB 5.6.17
parama-puruṣa-ārādhana-lakṣaṇaḥ whose symptoms are worship of the Supreme Lord by performance of sacrifices and so onSB 5.14.2
parama-mahā-puruṣaḥ the foremost master of all kinds of opulence, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.20.40
parama-puruṣārtha superexcellent goal of lifeCC Adi 7.91
parama puruṣa-uttama the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 14.220
parama-puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 14.227
parama-puruṣa-artha the highest benediction of lifeCC Antya 4.12
parama-puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadBs 5.56
puruṣa-paricaryā-ādayaḥ worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead and performing other dutiesSB 5.8.8
guru-parivāra family of spiritual mastersCC Adi 13.53
guru-pāśe in the care of a spiritual masterCC Madhya 25.122
tāńra guru-pāśe from his spiritual masterCC Antya 6.176
puruṣa-paśoḥ of the animalistic man for being sacrificed (Bharata Mahārāja)SB 5.9.16
puruṣa-paśum an animal in the shape of a manSB 5.9.12
puruṣa-paśum the man-animalSB 5.9.15
kurukṣetra-patiḥ the King of KurukṣetraSB 9.22.3
kuru-patim the King of the KurusSB 1.8.3
guru-patnīḥ Kaikeyī and other stepmothersSB 9.10.44
paurukutsaḥ the son of PurukutsaSB 9.7.4
pauruṣa great deedsSB 2.7.9
pauruṣa diligenceSB 7.9.9
pauruṣaḥ resultant activitiesSB 2.10.3
pauruṣaḥ representative of the Personality of GodheadSB 3.6.31
pauruṣaḥ divine potenciesSB 3.11.27
pauruṣaḥ for any gentlemanSB 4.27.26
pauruṣaḥ his bodily strengthSB 4.28.15
kṛta-pauruṣāḥ who are all able and competentSB 8.9.7
pauruṣaḥ anything man-madeSB 9.18.19
pauruṣaiḥ by human endeavorsSB 8.21.20
pauruṣam abilityBG 7.8
pauruṣam self-sanctionedBG 18.25
pauruṣam plenary portion as the puruṣa incarnationSB 1.3.1
pauruṣam of His LordshipSB 2.10.14
alpa-pauruṣam whose power is meagerSB 3.18.4
pauruṣam of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.26.16
pauruṣam powerful actionsSB 4.15.25
pauruṣam humanSB 7.6.5
pauruṣam of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 9.5.5
pauruṣam pertaining to the Supreme PersonSB 10.2.17
pauruṣam as the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.3.28
pauruṣam their prowessSB 10.50.19
pauruṣam prowessSB 10.76.3
pauruṣam their prowessSB 10.77.19
pauruṣam special powerSB 10.89.62
pauruṣam upon the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.30.26
pauruṣam of the Virāṭ-puruṣaSB 12.11.6-8
pauruṣam the puruṣa incarnationCC Adi 5.84
pauruṣam rūpam the form of the puruṣa incarnationCC Madhya 20.266
pauruṣāṇi glorious activitiesSB 3.25.34
pauruṣāṇi glorious activitiesSB 4.16.2
pauruṣau prowessSB 3.17.16
sva-pauruṣe his valorSB 3.19.12
sva-pauruṣe with their own prowessSB 8.7.7
pauruṣeṇa by dint of energySB 1.16.34
pauruṣeṇa by bravery and strengthSB 6.14.7
pauruṣeṇa by the Puruṣa-sūktaSB 11.27.30-31
mitraḥ atriḥ pauruṣeyaḥ Mitra, Atri and PauruṣeyaSB 12.11.35
pauruṣī the human formSB 11.7.22
mahā-pauruṣikāḥ the residents of the spiritual skySB 1.14.35-36
mahā-pauruṣikaḥ the most sincere devotee of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 2.1.10
pauruṣīm originalSB 8.12.37
pauruṣīm gatim the situation of being humanSB 8.22.25
pauruṣīm received from the Supreme PersonSB 10.1.21
pauruṣyaḥ of the Supreme PersonSB 8.14.3
plāvita-uru-tāpaḥ overwhelmed by great afflictionSB 3.4.27
pradhāna-puruṣa-īśvaraḥ the primeval Lord, the Personality of GodheadSB 3.9.44
pradhāna-puruṣa-īśvarāt the Lord of both prakṛti and puruṣaSB 3.25.41
pradhāna-puruṣāya the Supreme PersonSB 8.16.30
pradhāna-puruṣau the original personsSB 10.48.18
pradhāna-puruṣa of nature and its creator (Mahā-Viṣṇu)SB 10.85.4
pradhāna-puruṣa of nature and its creator (Mahā-Viṣṇu)SB 10.85.18
pradhāna-puruṣa-īśvaraḥ the supreme controller of the neutral state of nature (pradhāna) and of the living entitiesSB 11.9.17-18
kuru-pradhānena by the chief of the KurusSB 3.7.42
prakṛti-puruṣayoḥ the jurisdiction of the three modes of material natureSB 5.3.4-5
tumburu-pramukhāḥ led by TumburuSB 10.25.32
sādhu-guru-prasāde by the mercy of saintly persons and devotees in the transcendental positionCC Madhya 25.277
praśānta-puruṣe without anxietiesSB 3.15.32
prathama puruṣera of the first incarnation of the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.283
puru-prauḍhāḥ highly experiencedSB 3.2.9
kuru-pravīra O best among the Kuru warriorsBG 11.48
puruṣa-pravīraḥ the hero among heroes, VṛtrāsuraSB 6.10.31
pulastyaḥ tumburu Pulastya and TumburuSB 12.11.33
puruṣam purāṇam the original Personality of GodheadSB 6.13.21
puruṣa-ada-purīṣa you are the stool of the man-eaters (Rākṣasas)SB 9.10.22
puru greatlySB 1.18.44
puru-śaktiḥ the all-powerfulSB 2.4.7
nṛṇām puru-rujām of the diseased living entitiesSB 2.7.21
puru-śakti-bhājaḥ of the supreme powerful LordSB 2.7.39
puru-kārakavān resulting in fruitive actionSB 2.7.47
puru-prauḍhāḥ highly experiencedSB 3.2.9
puru-dayena very mercifulSB 3.31.18
puru greatSB 4.8.21
puru manifoldSB 4.24.61
puru very muchSB 4.28.14
puru-kṛpayā because of great mercySB 5.25.10
puru-guṇaiḥ although fully qualifiedSB 7.9.8
puru-hūtaḥ known by so many namesSB 8.1.13
puru completelySB 8.17.9
puru-rāji-maṇḍalaiḥ by different encirclements of associatesSB 10.13.8
puru-duḥkha-duḥkham full of repeated miseriesSB 10.14.22
puru vastSB 10.77.36
puru greatlySB 10.87.35
puru thoroughlySB 10.90.23
purudhā varieties ofSB 2.2.4
puru a son named PuruSB 9.15.4
puruhotraḥ PuruhotraSB 9.24.5
puruhūta O greatly worshipedSB 3.15.50
puruhūta-sańkaṭam the dangerous position of IndraSB 6.12.5
purujaḥ PurujaSB 9.21.30
purujit PurujitBG 1.5
purujit PurujitSB 9.13.22
purujit PurujitSB 9.23.34
purujit PurujitSB 9.24.41
sāmbaḥ sumitraḥ purujit śatajit ca sahasrajit Sāmba, Sumitra, Purujit, Śatajit and SahasrajitSB 10.61.10-12
purujit drupadaḥ śalyaḥ Purujit, Drupada and ŚalyaSB 10.82.23-26
su-purukha of a beautiful personCC Madhya 8.194
purukutsam PurukutsaSB 9.6.38
purukutsāya unto PurukutsaSB 9.7.2
purum PuruSB 4.13.15-16
purumīḍhaḥ PurumīḍhaSB 9.21.21
purumīḍhaḥ Purumīḍha, the younger brother of DvimīḍhaSB 9.21.30
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among menBG 2.15
puruṣa-uttama O Supreme PersonBG 8.1
puruṣa-uttama O greatest of all personsBG 10.15
puruṣa-uttama O best of personalitiesBG 11.3
puruṣa-uttamaḥ as the Supreme PersonalityBG 15.18
puruṣa-uttamam the Supreme Personality of GodheadBG 15.19
puruṣa-vyāghra O tiger among human beingsBG 18.04
puruṣa-ada the man-eatersSB 1.8.24
puruṣa the human beingSB 1.9.26
puruṣa-vyāghra O tiger among menSB 1.14.13
puruṣa of the Supreme PersonalitySB 1.14.21
puruṣa-uttamena by the Supreme LordSB 1.15.20
puruṣa-ādaiḥ by menSB 1.16.21
puruṣa-uttamasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 1.16.35
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O greatest of all human beingsSB 1.17.18
puruṣa-adhiṣṭhitāt because of the puruṣa incarnation of the LordSB 2.5.22
puruṣa of the LordSB 2.6.23
puruṣa the Personality of GodheadSB 2.6.27
puruṣa the Personality of GodheadSB 2.6.28
puruṣa the Personality of GodheadSB 2.6.32
ādi-puruṣa the original enjoyerSB 2.7.15
puruṣa the universal form of the Lord (virāṭ-puruṣaḥ)SB 2.8.11
puruṣa of the LordSB 2.8.19
puruṣa-udbhavāḥ emanated from the Supreme PersonSB 2.10.11
puruṣa-dviṭ envious of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 3.1.13
puruṣa-āyuṣā by the duration of his ageSB 3.8.22
pradhāna-puruṣa-īśvaraḥ the primeval Lord, the Personality of GodheadSB 3.9.44
puruṣa-artha goal of lifeSB 3.13.50
pradhāna-puruṣa-īśvarāt the Lord of both prakṛti and puruṣaSB 3.25.41
puruṣa-uttama O Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.26.9
puruṣa-rūpeṇa in the form of SupersoulSB 3.26.18
puruṣa-arcanam worship of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.28.4
puruṣa-uttame towards the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.29.11-12
puruṣa-ṛṣabham the first puruṣa incarnationSB 3.32.12-15
puruṣa-dviṭ the enemy of Lord ŚivaSB 4.4.30
puruṣa-īśvaram master of all living entitiesSB 4.8.78
puruṣa-artha of the real goal of lifeSB 4.9.17
puruṣa-ṛṣabhaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 4.11.17
puruṣa-ṛṣabhaḥ the best of human beingsSB 4.23.9
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best of human beingsSB 4.25.33
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O great personalitySB 4.29.52
puruṣa-artha of the ultimate goal of lifeSB 4.30.21
puruṣa by the Supreme personSB 5.1.19
puruṣa-kāra prowessSB 5.1.29
ati-puruṣa superhumanSB 5.1.30
puruṣa-kāraḥ personal influenceSB 5.1.35
puruṣa of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.1.41
puruṣa-viśeṣam the topmost of all living beings, PuruṣottamaSB 5.3.3
puruṣa-artha the goals of lifeSB 5.3.8
parama-parama-puruṣa O Lord of lordsSB 5.3.9
nija-puruṣa of Your devoteesSB 5.3.10
brahma-brāhmaṇa-yajña-puruṣa-loka-vidūṣakāḥ blasphemous toward the Vedas, the strict brāhmaṇas, ritualistic ceremonies such as sacrifice, and toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the devoteesSB 5.6.10
parama-puruṣa-artham the best of all human achievementsSB 5.6.17
puruṣa-avayaveṣu as different parts and limbs of the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, GovindaSB 5.7.6
mahā-puruṣa of the Supreme PersonSB 5.7.7
nija-puruṣa-hṛt-likhitena which is situated in the heart of His own devotee like an engraved pictureSB 5.7.7
puruṣa-rūpeṇa by His personal formSB 5.7.7
puruṣa of the Supreme LordSB 5.7.12
puruṣa-paricaryā-ādayaḥ worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead and performing other dutiesSB 5.8.8
puruṣa-paśum an animal in the shape of a manSB 5.9.12
puruṣa-paśum the man-animalSB 5.9.15
puruṣa-paśoḥ of the animalistic man for being sacrificed (Bharata Mahārāja)SB 5.9.16
puruṣa-anveṣaṇa-samaye at the time of searching for a manSB 5.10.1
puruṣa-gatiḥ the movement of the carriersSB 5.10.2
parama-puruṣa-ārādhana-lakṣaṇaḥ whose symptoms are worship of the Supreme Lord by performance of sacrifices and so onSB 5.14.2
puruṣa by the measure of menSB 5.17.12
mahā-puruṣa-guṇa-bhājanaḥ Prahlāda Mahārāja, who is the abode of all the good qualities of great personalitiesSB 5.18.7
puruṣa-āyuṣā in a human lifetime (about one hundred years)SB 5.18.15
mahā-puruṣa of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.18.15
mahā-puruṣa of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.19.20
puruṣa with the devoteeSB 5.19.20
puruṣa-ańgānām who are limbs of the Supreme PersonSB 5.20.17
puruṣa PuruṣaSB 5.20.22
puruṣa-vīryāḥ endowed with the energy of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.20.23
puruṣa and of the Supreme Personality, KṛṣṇaSB 5.23.3
puruṣa-vāhāt who carries the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.24.29
puruṣa-ādaiḥ by those who eat human fleshSB 5.26.13
puruṣa-upakalpita designed by the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.26.17
puruṣa-rūpayā in the form of a manSB 5.26.20
puruṣa-medhena by sacrifice of a manSB 5.26.31
puruṣa-adāḥ the man-eatersSB 5.26.31
tat-puruṣa-niṣevayā by engaging his life in the service of Kṛṣṇa's representativeSB 6.1.16
puruṣa-arcana-antarāt from the offenses in worshiping the DeitySB 6.8.17
ādi-puruṣa the original personSB 6.9.33
mahā-puruṣa the most exalted personalitySB 6.9.33
puruṣa-pravīraḥ the hero among heroes, VṛtrāsuraSB 6.10.31
puruṣa-adaiḥ by the Rākṣasas (man-eaters)SB 6.11.16
mahā-puruṣa by the armor of the Supreme Lord, NārāyaṇaSB 6.12.31
puruṣa-ārādhanena which consists of worship of the Supreme Person, HariSB 6.13.18
mahā-puruṣa the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 6.15.18-19
mahā-puruṣa-bhakteṣu devotees of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.17.34-35
mahā-puruṣa of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.18.73
mahā-puruṣa-lakṣaṇe possessing the qualities and opulences of Lord ViṣṇuSB 6.19.6
mahā-puruṣa-cetasā accepting as the Supreme PersonSB 6.19.17
ādi-puruṣa O supreme original Personality of GodheadSB 7.8.43
mahā-puruṣa O great personalitySB 7.9.38
puruṣa O my LordSB 7.9.46
puruṣa-dviṣām for those who are envious of Lord Viṣṇu and His devoteesSB 7.14.40
puruṣa-ātmakam related to the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.15.6
puruṣa of all living entities or of the puruṣāvatāra, Lord ViṣṇuSB 7.15.27
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.1.25
puruṣa-uttamam to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Puruṣottama, the best of malesSB 8.4.2
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best of all personalitiesSB 8.6.9
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the best of all personsSB 8.6.26
puruṣa-uttamāt from Lord ViṣṇuSB 8.6.30
mahā-puruṣa of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.7.3
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Personality of GodheadSB 8.7.4
puruṣa-śāsanāḥ under the rule of the Supreme personSB 8.14.2
puruṣa-tuṣṭi-dam everything extremely pleasing to the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.51-52
puruṣa-ārādhanam the process of worshiping the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.58
yajña-puruṣa the person who enjoys the benefits of all sacrificesSB 8.17.8
puruṣa-anucaraiḥ by the associates of the Supreme PersonSB 8.21.18
puruṣa-śreṣṭha the best of all living entities, the best of all enjoyersSB 8.24.28
puruṣa-sevayā by rendering service to the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 9.1.2-3
puruṣa-ṛṣabhaḥ a nice maleSB 9.1.22
puruṣa-medhena by sacrificing a man in the yajñaSB 9.7.21
mahā-puruṣa the Supreme Person, KṛṣṇaSB 9.9.29
puruṣa-adena by the man-eater (Rākṣasa)SB 9.9.34
puruṣa-ada-purīṣa you are the stool of the man-eaters (Rākṣasas)SB 9.10.22
puruṣa-śreṣṭham the best of malesSB 9.14.14
puruṣa-śreṣṭhaḥ the best of human beings (Purūravā)SB 9.14.24
puruṣa-sūktena with the Vedic mantra known as puruṣa-sūktaSB 10.1.20
puruṣa-adān the Rākṣasas, man-eatersSB 10.1.46
mahā-puruṣa-lakṣaṇam with all the symptoms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, ViṣṇuSB 10.3.23
puruṣa-adaḥ a Rākṣasa, man-eaterSB 10.4.15
ādi-puruṣa O original Personality of GodheadSB 10.15.6
puruṣa-sāra of the most exalted Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.16.7
puruṣa-kārāṇām engaged in human endeavorSB 10.24.10
puruṣa of all menSB 10.29.38
mahā-puruṣa O greatest of all personalitiesSB 10.34.16
puruṣa of a personSB 10.40.29
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best of menSB 10.42.10
puruṣa of menSB 10.42.24
puruṣa of menSB 10.44.46
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme PersonalitySB 10.45.1
puruṣa-adhama lowest of menSB 10.50.17
puruṣa of the personalitiesSB 10.51.29
puruṣa among menSB 10.51.31
puruṣa among menSB 10.54.11
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.58.1
puruṣa of human lifeSB 10.60.38
puruṣa-uttama O Supreme PersonalitySB 10.64.27-28
puruṣa of menSB 10.71.35
mahā-puruṣa of the Supreme PersonSB 10.73.30
puruṣa of the devoteesSB 10.81.36
pradhāna-puruṣa of nature and its creator (Mahā-Viṣṇu)SB 10.85.4
pradhāna-puruṣa of nature and its creator (Mahā-Viṣṇu)SB 10.85.18
puruṣa of the living entitySB 10.87.17
puruṣa of a manSB 10.87.35
bhagavān puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Nārāyaṇa)SB 10.88.38-39
puruṣa-uttama of Personalities of GodheadSB 10.89.54-56
puruṣa-abhidhānam the name PuruṣaSB 11.4.3
mahā-puruṣa O Lord MahāprabhuSB 11.5.33
mahā-puruṣa O Lord MahāprabhuSB 11.5.34
puruṣa-uttamasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.6.14
puruṣa-uttama O Supreme PersonSB 11.6.25
puruṣa-vyāghra O tiger among menSB 11.7.36
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among menSB 11.8.24
pradhāna-puruṣa-īśvaraḥ the supreme controller of the neutral state of nature (pradhāna) and of the living entitiesSB 11.9.17-18
puruṣa-adhyakṣa O ruler of the universal controllersSB 11.11.26-27
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among menSB 11.14.9
puruṣa-vyāghraḥ the tiger among menSB 11.16.8
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among men (Uddhava)SB 11.22.7
puruṣa between the enjoyerSB 11.22.11
puruṣa of the LordSB 11.22.18
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among menSB 11.22.29
puruṣa of the living entitySB 11.24.5
puruṣa-varya O best among menSB 11.25.1
puruṣa by the enjoying soulSB 11.25.31
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among menSB 11.25.31
mahā-puruṣa-vidyayā by the incantation called MahāpuruṣaSB 11.27.30-31
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 12.3.45
puruṣa of the Supreme LordSB 12.4.22
puruṣa-uttamasya the Supreme LordSB 12.4.40
puruṣa of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His pastime role of creationSB 12.7.12
puruṣa of the original Personality of GodheadSB 12.8.46
puruṣa of the Virāṭ-puruṣaSB 12.11.6-8
mahā-puruṣa-lakṣaṇam the characteristics of the Supreme Personality in His universal formSB 12.11.26
puruṣa for an actual human beingSB 12.12.2
mahā-puruṣa within the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 12.12.8
mahā-puruṣa of the universal form of the LordSB 12.12.45
puruṣa the three puruṣa incarnationsCC Adi 1.65-66
puruṣa-ādi puruṣa incarnations, etc.CC Adi 2.40
puruṣa puruṣaCC Adi 2.50
puruṣa the puruṣa-avatāraCC Adi 2.105
puruṣa-ādi of the puruṣa-avatāras, etc.CC Adi 2.105
mahā-puruṣa as a great personalityCC Adi 3.42
puruṣa the personCC Adi 5.56
puruṣa-avatāra the puruṣa incarnation, or Kāraṇārṇavaśāyī ViṣṇuCC Adi 5.63
puruṣa the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Adi 5.65
puruṣa the LordCC Adi 5.67
puruṣa-nāsāte in the nostrils of the LordCC Adi 5.68
puruṣa-śarīre within the body of the LordCC Adi 5.69
puruṣa the Mahā-Viṣṇu incarnationCC Adi 5.74
puruṣa nāma known as puruṣa, Lord ViṣṇuCC Adi 5.76
puruṣa-ākhyāni celebrated as the puruṣaCC Adi 5.77
puruṣa the Personality of GodheadCC Adi 5.80
mahā-puruṣa Lord Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Adi 5.82
puruṣa Supreme PersonCC Adi 5.91
puruṣa incarnationCC Adi 5.94
ye puruṣa that personality whoCC Adi 6.8
puruṣa the original person, Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Adi 6.13
puruṣa the person Lord ViṣṇuCC Adi 6.14-15
puruṣa Lord ViṣṇuCC Adi 6.16
puruṣa-artha achievement of the goal of lifeCC Adi 7.84
puruṣa-artha achievementsCC Adi 7.84
puruṣa-artha goal of lifeCC Adi 7.85
puruṣa-artha goal of lifeCC Adi 7.144
mahā-puruṣa great personalityCC Adi 14.14
puruṣa-arthān goals of human lifeCC Adi 15.27
puruṣa-uttama O Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 1.190
puruṣa-artha human interestCC Madhya 6.184
puruṣa a maleCC Madhya 8.139
pañcama puruṣa-artha the fifth platform of perfection of lifeCC Madhya 9.261
puruṣa-arthera sīmā the limit of goals of lifeCC Madhya 9.261
parama puruṣa-uttama the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 14.220
siddha-puruṣa liberated personsCC Madhya 16.162-163
puruṣa-artha interest of the living beingCC Madhya 19.164
puruṣa-artha the different types of human interestsCC Madhya 19.164
puruṣa-uttame to the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 19.172
puruṣa-artha-śiromaṇi the topmost interest of the living entityCC Madhya 20.125
puruṣa-avatāra incarnations of ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.244
puruṣa-avatāra incarnations of ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.245
puruṣa-avatāra the incarnation of the three Viṣṇus (Mahā-Viṣṇu, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu)CC Madhya 20.250
puruṣa ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.250
puruṣa-ākhyāni celebrated as the puruṣasCC Madhya 20.251
puruṣa-rūpe in the original form of Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.265
sei puruṣa the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.268
sei puruṣa that Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.272
puruṣa the personCC Madhya 20.278
puruṣa-niśvāsa-saha with the exhaling of Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.279-280
sei puruṣa that Personality of Godhead, Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.284
dvitīya-puruṣa the second Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.293
tṛtīya-puruṣa the third PersonalityCC Madhya 20.294
puruṣa-avatārera of all the puruṣa-avatārasCC Madhya 20.296
puruṣa-rūpeṇa in the form of Lord ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.318
puruṣa-rūpeṇa in the form of Lord ViṣṇuCC Madhya 21.37
puruṣa-avatāra puruṣa incarnations of ViṣṇuCC Madhya 21.38
puruṣa-uttame in the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 23.77
pañcama-puruṣa-artha the fifth and ultimate goal of lifeCC Madhya 23.101
puruṣa-ādi gaṇa all the males of VṛndāvanaCC Madhya 24.57
cāri puruṣa-artha the four kinds of so-called goals of lifeCC Madhya 24.64
ādi-puruṣa O original personCC Madhya 24.177
puruṣa the living entitiesCC Madhya 25.110
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the best of all personalitiesCC Antya 1.108
puruṣa-traye to three personsCC Antya 1.142
parama-puruṣa-artha the highest benediction of lifeCC Antya 4.12
puruṣa-adhama the lowest of human beingsCC Antya 5.143
puruṣa personsCC Antya 5.144
puruṣa-adhama the person under whom all others remainCC Antya 5.144
puruṣa manCC Antya 13.80
puruṣa-jāti belonging to the male classCC Antya 15.37
śrī-puruṣa-uttama Lord Kṛṣṇa, the best of all Personalities of GodheadCC Antya 16.84
dhṛṣṭa-puruṣa a cunning maleCC Antya 16.125
puruṣa-adhara the lips of the maleCC Antya 16.125
puruṣa-jāti belonging to the male classCC Antya 16.144
puruṣa-arthaiḥ human requirementsBs 5.5
puruṣa-uttame the Personality of GodheadMM 17
puruṣa personMM 17
puruṣa of such a personMM 35
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadMM 49
puruṣāda-nītam who was taken by the man-eating demonSB 10.7.30
puruṣaḥ personBG 2.21
puruṣaḥ a manBG 3.4
puruṣaḥ the universal form, including all the demigods, like the sun and moonBG 8.4
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonalityBG 8.22
puruṣāḥ such personsBG 9.3
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonalityBG 11.18
puruṣaḥ personalityBG 11.38
puruṣaḥ the living entityBG 13.21
puruṣaḥ the living entityBG 13.22
puruṣaḥ enjoyerBG 13.23
puruṣaḥ personalityBG 15.17
puruṣaḥ living entityBG 17.3
puruṣaḥ the personalitySB 1.2.23
puruṣaḥ the Personality of GodheadSB 1.5.6
puruṣaḥ the enjoying personalitySB 1.7.23
puruṣaḥ Personality of GodheadSB 1.10.21
puruṣaḥ personSB 1.17.41
puruṣaḥ a personSB 2.1.15
puruṣaḥ form of the LordSB 2.1.25
puruṣaḥ such menSB 2.3.2-7
puruṣaḥ a personSB 2.3.19
puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 2.5.35
puruṣaḥ the Personality of GodheadSB 2.6.13-16
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 2.6.21
puruṣaḥ the Mahā-Viṣṇu incarnation, a plenary portion of Govinda, Lord KṛṣṇaSB 2.6.39
puruṣaḥ Kāraṇārṇavaśāyī ViṣṇuSB 2.6.42
yajña-puruṣaḥ the person who is pleased by performances of sacrificeSB 2.7.11
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 2.7.49
puruṣaḥ the living beingSB 2.8.6
puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 2.8.8
puruṣaḥ the Personality of GodheadSB 2.8.10
puruṣaḥ personalitySB 2.10.8
puruṣaḥ personSB 2.10.8
puruṣaḥ the Supreme Person, ParamātmāSB 2.10.10
puruṣaḥ the founder personSB 3.5.50
puruṣaḥ incarnation of GodheadSB 3.6.6
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 3.6.21
puruṣaḥ living entitySB 3.6.22
puruṣaḥ the SupremeSB 3.9.25
puruṣaḥ of the Supreme PersonSB 3.10.11
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 3.13.23
puruṣāḥ personsSB 3.15.14
puruṣaḥ the individual soulSB 3.25.17
puruṣaḥ any personSB 3.26.1
puruṣaḥ the Personality of GodheadSB 3.26.3
puruṣaḥ Cosmic BeingSB 3.26.51
puruṣaḥ the Cosmic BeingSB 3.26.70
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 3.27.1
puruṣaḥ a personSB 3.28.35
puruṣaḥ the liberated soulSB 3.28.39
puruṣaḥ a personSB 3.29.3
puruṣaḥ a personSB 3.29.35
puruṣāḥ personsSB 3.32.18
puruṣaḥ a personSB 3.32.43
puruṣaḥ maleSB 4.1.4
puruṣaḥ personSB 4.7.31
puruṣaḥ a personSB 4.7.36
puruṣaḥ the SupersoulSB 4.9.7
puruṣaḥ personSB 4.9.15
puruṣaḥ a personSB 4.11.14
puruṣaḥ manSB 4.11.15
yajña-puruṣaḥ the enjoyer of all sacrificesSB 4.13.33
puruṣaḥ a personSB 4.13.36
puruṣaḥ maleSB 4.13.39
yajña-puruṣaḥ the enjoyer of all sacrificesSB 4.14.25
puruṣāḥ personsSB 4.20.4
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonalitySB 4.21.38
puruṣaḥ a personSB 4.22.27
puruṣaḥ personSB 4.24.63
puruṣaḥ a devoteeSB 4.24.77
puruṣaḥ a personSB 4.28.3
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 4.28.63
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 4.29.4
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 4.29.26-27
puruṣaḥ a manSB 4.29.33
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 4.29.61
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 4.29.75
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 4.30.4
puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.30.7
ādi-puruṣaḥ the original personSB 5.1.10
ādi-puruṣaḥ the first created being within this universeSB 5.2.3
puruṣaḥ even a common manSB 5.4.18
puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.6.14
puruṣaḥ the unrestricted controller, who has unlimited powerSB 5.11.13-14
puruṣaḥ a personSB 5.16.4
mahā-puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 5.17.14
puruṣāḥ all the residentsSB 5.18.1
yajña-puruṣaḥ who accepts all results of sacrificesSB 5.18.34
tat-varṣa-puruṣāḥ the residents of those tracts of landSB 5.20.11
varṣa-puruṣāḥ the inhabitants of those varṣasSB 5.20.22
tat-varṣa-puruṣāḥ the inhabitants of those tracts of landSB 5.20.27
tat-varṣa-puruṣāḥ the inhabitants of that islandSB 5.20.32
parama-mahā-puruṣaḥ the foremost master of all kinds of opulence, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.20.40
ādi-puruṣaḥ the original personSB 5.22.3
puruṣāḥ all peopleSB 5.22.4
puruṣaḥ the personSB 5.22.10
puruṣaḥ a manSB 5.24.16
puruṣāḥ the malesSB 5.24.17
puruṣaḥ a personSB 5.24.20
rāja-puruṣaḥ a king's manSB 5.26.16
puruṣaḥ a personSB 5.26.19
yama-puruṣāḥ the agents of YamarājaSB 5.26.19
rāja-puruṣāḥ government servantsSB 5.26.22
yama-puruṣāḥ the assistants of YamarājaSB 5.26.24
puruṣāḥ menSB 5.26.31
dharmarāja-puruṣāḥ the commanding men of YamarājaSB 5.26.36
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 6.3.30
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 6.4.24
puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 6.5.17
puruṣaḥ personSB 6.5.31
puruṣaḥ the generator of the total material energySB 6.12.11
puruṣaḥ a personSB 6.16.53-54
puruṣaḥ a manSB 6.16.55
puruṣaḥ a personSB 6.16.61-62
puruṣaḥ a personSB 6.18.66-67
puruṣaḥ the personSB 6.19.12
puruṣaḥ the supreme personSB 7.3.33
puruṣaḥ the living entity, the soulSB 7.7.23
puruṣaḥ the enjoyerSB 7.7.25
mahā-puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.8.53
ku-puruṣaḥ most sinful person, HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.8.53
puruṣāḥ personsSB 7.10.21
puruṣaḥ the Supreme LordSB 7.14.37
puruṣaḥ ParamātmāSB 7.14.38
puruṣaḥ a personSB 7.15.25
puruṣaḥ a personSB 8.1.14
puruṣaḥ a male personSB 8.8.31
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 8.12.44
ādi-puruṣaḥ the original personSB 8.17.4
puruṣaḥ such a personSB 8.22.24
yajña-puruṣaḥ You are the person for whose pleasure all sacrifices are offeredSB 8.23.15
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 9.1.8
puruṣāḥ malesSB 9.1.33
puruṣāḥ menSB 9.3.15
puruṣaḥ a personSB 9.4.6
puruṣaḥ any personSB 9.11.23
puruṣaḥ maleSB 9.14.36
puruṣaḥ manSB 9.16.31
puruṣaḥ such a personSB 9.18.2
puruṣāḥ personsSB 9.24.9
puruṣaḥ the Supreme Person, who exactly resembles a human beingSB 9.24.66
puruṣaḥ the original personSB 10.1.23
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 10.3.13
puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.3.31
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 10.6.21
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 10.10.29
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 10.10.30-31
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 10.14.23
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonalitySB 10.20.18
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 10.20.19
puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.23.51
ādi-puruṣaḥ the primeval Lord, NārāyaṇaSB 10.29.31
ādi-puruṣaḥ the primeval LordSB 10.29.41
puruṣaḥ the Supreme SoulSB 10.32.10
puruṣāḥ menSB 10.36.17
mahā-puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.37.10-11
puruṣāḥ the King's menSB 10.42.33
purāṇa-puruṣaḥ the primeval Personality of GodheadSB 10.44.13
puruṣaḥ the creating LordSB 10.46.31
puruṣaḥ manSB 10.51.45
puruṣaḥ the personSB 10.51.51
puruṣaḥ the creator (who interacts with material nature)SB 10.59.29
puruṣaḥ the primeval creatorSB 10.63.35-36
puruṣaḥ Supreme PersonSB 10.63.38
puruṣaḥ personSB 10.70.22
puruṣaḥ a manSB 10.77.21
puruṣaḥ the Personality of GodheadSB 10.84.18
puruṣaḥ a personSB 10.84.24-25
puruṣaḥ a personSB 10.86.45
puruṣaḥ the Personality of GodheadSB 10.88.5
vairājaḥ puruṣaḥ the personality of the universal form (Hiraṇyagarbha Brahmā)SB 11.3.12
puruṣaḥ a personSB 11.3.41
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 11.4.5
puruṣaḥ the supreme enjoying maleSB 11.5.23
puruṣaḥ a personSB 11.8.38
ādi-puruṣaḥ the eternal Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.9.17-18
puruṣaḥ the Personality of GodheadSB 11.11.28
puruṣāḥ peopleSB 11.14.9
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 11.16.37
puruṣaḥ the enjoyerSB 11.22.14
puruṣaḥ the Supreme LordSB 11.22.17
puruṣaḥ the Supreme LordSB 11.22.24
puruṣaḥ the enjoyer, or living entitySB 11.22.26
puruṣaḥ the enjoyer, living entitySB 11.22.29
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 11.23.51
puruṣaḥ the living entitySB 11.23.53
puruṣaḥ the personSB 11.23.54
puruṣaḥ the living soulSB 11.24.4
puruṣaḥ the Personality of GodheadSB 11.24.19
puruṣaḥ a personSB 11.29.24
puruṣaḥ ordinary individual personSB 12.11.9
mahā-puruṣaḥ the transcendental personalitySB 12.11.9
puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 12.11.21
vairājaḥ puruṣaḥ the universal form of the LordSB 12.12.9
puruṣaḥ supreme enjoyerCC Adi 1.3
puruṣaḥ the supreme enjoyerCC Adi 2.5
puruṣaḥ Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Adi 5.83
puruṣaḥ the Supreme PersonCC Madhya 6.254
parama-puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 14.227
puruṣaḥ the original Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.262
puruṣaḥ Kāraṇābdhiśāyī ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.267
puruṣaḥ the supreme enjoyerCC Madhya 20.313
puruṣaḥ the enjoyerCC Madhya 24.309
puruṣaḥ personBs 5.10
puruṣaḥ Lord Mahā-Viṣṇu, the first puruṣa-avatāraBs 5.11
parama-puruṣaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadBs 5.56
puruṣaḥ Personality of GodheadIso 16
puruṣaiḥ by the manSB 1.4.24
puruṣaiḥ by personsSB 2.9.9
puruṣaiḥ by the menSB 4.13.4
tat-varṣa-puruṣaiḥ the inhabitants of Hari-varṣaSB 5.18.7
varṣa-puruṣaiḥ the people of that tract of landSB 5.18.29
puruṣaiḥ by the peopleSB 5.19.19
sva-puruṣaiḥ by his own messengersSB 5.26.6
yama-puruṣaiḥ by the assistants of YamarājaSB 5.26.8
bhagavat-puruṣaiḥ by the order carriers of the Lord, the ViṣṇudūtasSB 6.3.3
sva-puruṣaiḥ by my own servantsSB 6.3.30
puruṣaiḥ by his lieutenantsSB 10.3.22
puruṣaiḥ by menSB 10.42.16
puruṣaiḥ and menSB 10.53.8-9
puruṣaiḥ by the personalitiesSB 12.2.42
puruṣam to a personBG 2.15
puruṣam Personality of GodheadBG 8.8
puruṣam Personality of GodheadBG 8.10
puruṣam personalityBG 10.12-13
puruṣam the enjoyerBG 13.1-2
puruṣam the living entitiesBG 13.20
puruṣam the living entityBG 13.24
puruṣam the Personality of GodheadBG 15.3-4
puruṣam the Personality of GodheadSB 1.5.38
puruṣam the Personality of GodheadSB 1.7.4
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 1.8.18
puruṣam the Supreme LordSB 1.12.7
puruṣam the personSB 1.17.18
puruṣam the Personality of GodheadSB 2.2.8
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 2.3.9
puruṣam the LordSB 2.3.10
puruṣam the living entitySB 2.5.19
puruṣam the Personality of GodheadSB 2.6.28
puruṣam personalitiesSB 2.6.29
puruṣam personSB 3.5.47
puruṣam incarnation for cosmic manifestationSB 3.7.22
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 3.8.23
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.13.11
puruṣam unto the Supreme PersonSB 3.14.9
puruṣam humanSB 3.20.50
yajña-puruṣam Lord ViṣṇuSB 3.22.31
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.24.5
puruṣam enjoyerSB 3.24.16
puruṣam personSB 3.24.33
puruṣam the spirit soulSB 3.26.8
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.26.25
puruṣam a manSB 3.26.71
puruṣam the spirit soulSB 3.27.17
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 3.29.35
puruṣam personalitySB 3.29.36
puruṣam personSB 3.31.19
puruṣam the Personality of GodheadSB 3.32.7
puruṣam unto the personality of GodheadSB 3.32.10
puruṣam the Personality of GodheadSB 3.32.12-15
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.8.13
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 4.8.47
puruṣam the SupersoulSB 4.13.48
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 4.23.9
puruṣam unto the Supreme PersonSB 4.24.7
puruṣam the enjoyerSB 4.24.64
puruṣam the living entity, the enjoyerSB 4.29.2
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 4.31.18
yajña-puruṣam Lord Viṣṇu, the master and enjoyer of all performances of sacrificeSB 5.3.1
purāṇa-puruṣam the oldest among living beingsSB 5.4.4
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.7.13
yajña-puruṣam who accepts all kinds of sacrificial ceremoniesSB 5.14.29
mahā-puruṣam the Supreme Personality of Godhead, ViṣṇuSB 5.15.4
ādi-puruṣam the original cause of all causesSB 5.19.1
puruṣam to the Supreme personSB 5.20.17
puruṣam a maleSB 5.24.16
puruṣam another personSB 5.26.9
puruṣam a personSB 5.26.12
puruṣam a manSB 5.26.20
puruṣam the manSB 5.26.20
pāpa-puruṣam very sinful manSB 5.26.36
puruṣam manSB 6.5.6-8
ādi-puruṣam the original personSB 6.9.20
puruṣam the supreme enjoyerSB 6.9.26-27
mahā-puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 6.12.1
puruṣam enjoyerSB 6.12.7
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 6.13.7
puruṣam purāṇam the original Personality of GodheadSB 6.13.21
ādi-puruṣam unto the expansion of the original personalitySB 6.16.31
ādi-puruṣam the original personSB 6.18.66-67
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.1.32
mahā-puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.9.36
puruṣam the person situated in everyone's heartSB 7.14.15
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 8.5.19-20
puruṣam param the Supreme PersonalitySB 8.6.3-7
puruṣam the Supreme personSB 8.12.9
mahā-puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.12.9
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 8.16.20
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.51-52
mahā-puruṣam upon the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.17.2-3
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 8.17.27
puruṣam unto the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.23.1
ādi-puruṣam the supreme original person, BhagavānSB 8.23.11-12
ādi-puruṣam unto the Supreme Person, Lord ViṣṇuSB 9.1.21
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 9.2.15
puruṣam Lord ViṣṇuSB 9.2.35-36
puruṣam a manSB 9.3.18
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 9.8.24
ādi-puruṣam the original Personality of GodheadSB 9.10.14
yajña-puruṣam the yajña-puruṣa, the LordSB 9.18.48
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 10.1.20
puruṣam unto the Supreme PersonalitySB 10.2.42
mahā-puruṣam Lord Viṣṇu, NārāyaṇaSB 10.7.19
puruṣam the Personality of GodheadSB 10.16.30
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 10.30.4
puruṣam the personalitySB 10.34.10
puruṣam the Supreme LordSB 10.39.46-48
mahā-puruṣam for the Supreme PersonalitySB 10.40.4
puruṣam the male personalitySB 10.47.26
puruṣam the original personSB 10.51.56
puruṣam Supreme PersonSB 10.52.27
puruṣam a personSB 10.56.22
puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 10.56.26
puruṣam on the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.69.30
puruṣam living entitySB 10.87.20
mahā-puruṣam the Supreme PersonSB 11.3.48
puruṣaṃ the Supreme LordSB 11.5.3
puruṣam the supreme enjoyerSB 11.5.28
puruṣam the human form of lifeSB 11.9.28
puruṣam a personSB 11.25.9
puruṣam a manSB 11.25.10
puruṣam to the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.29.49
puruṣam personalitySB 11.30.34
puruṣam a personalitySB 12.8.2-5
mahā-puruṣam to the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 12.8.49
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 2.14
ādi-puruṣam the original personalityCC Adi 4.72
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 5.22
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 5.71
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Adi 5.155
ādi-puruṣam the original personalityCC Madhya 8.163
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 15.170
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 20.160
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 20.281
govindam ādi-puruṣam Lord Govinda, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.304
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 20.310
ādi-puruṣam the supreme original personCC Madhya 20.316
ādi-puruṣam the original personCC Madhya 21.41
ādi-puruṣam the original Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 21.49
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 22.28
puruṣam the personCC Madhya 22.36
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 22.112
puruṣam param the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 24.90
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 24.142
puruṣam the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 24.156
puruṣam param the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 24.197
puruṣam the Supreme PersonCC Madhya 25.130
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.29
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.30
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.31
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.32
purāṇa-puruṣam the most ancient personBs 5.33
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.33
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.34
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.35
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.36
ādi-puruṣam the original personalityBs 5.37
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.38
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.39
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.40
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.41
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.42
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.43
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.44
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.45
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.46
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.47
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.48
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.49
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.50
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.51
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.52
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.53
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.54
ādi-puruṣam the original personBs 5.55
puruṣān unto the menSB 5.10.2
puruṣān personsSB 6.1.28-29
puruṣān the persons (the order carriers of Lord Viṣṇu)SB 6.2.42
puruṣān to his menSB 9.3.5
puruṣān personsSB 10.1.16
puruṣān menSB 10.67.7
puruṣān menservantsSB 10.73.24
puruṣān menSB 11.8.24
puruṣāṇām of all the menSB 5.17.12
puruṣāṇām unto His various devoteesSB 5.17.14
puruṣāṇām of the inhabitantsSB 5.20.6
puruṣāṇām of the personalitiesSB 12.2.36
parama-puruṣārtha superexcellent goal of lifeCC Adi 7.91
puruṣārtha-sāra the ultimate goal of lifeCC Madhya 18.194
puruṣārtha of all goals of human lifeCC Antya 7.24
puruṣasya of a manBG 2.60
puruṣasya of a personSB 1.19.37
puruṣasya of a personSB 2.1.22
puruṣasya of the gigantic personSB 2.1.26
puruṣasya of the virāṭ-puruṣaSB 2.2.14
puruṣasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 2.5.37
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonalitySB 2.6.18
puruṣasya of the personality of GodheadSB 2.6.46
puruṣasya of the Personality of GodheadSB 2.7.41
puruṣasya of Mahā-ViṣṇuSB 2.10.15
puruṣasya of a manSB 3.5.11
puruṣasya of the virāṭ-puruṣa, the gigantic formSB 3.6.30
puruṣasya of the living entitySB 3.7.38
puruṣasya of the puruṣa incarnationSB 3.11.42
puruṣasya of a manSB 3.26.2
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 3.26.9
puruṣasya of spiritSB 3.27.9
puruṣasya of the soulSB 3.27.19
puruṣasya of the living entitySB 3.27.23
puruṣasya of the spiritSB 3.29.1-2
puruṣasya of a personSB 3.29.19
puruṣasya of spiritSB 3.32.31
puruṣasya of a personSB 4.12.4
puruṣasya of the LordSB 4.15.3
puruṣasya of the living entitySB 4.29.3
puruṣasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.30.39-40
ādi-puruṣasya the original personSB 5.1.23
puruṣasya of the soulSB 5.10.22
puruṣasya of a personSB 5.14.2
yajña-puruṣasya who is worshiped by Vedic ritualistic ceremoniesSB 5.14.30
mahā-puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 5.17.16
tat-varṣa-puruṣasya of the ruler of that landSB 5.18.24
mahā-puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 5.26.38
puruṣasya of the living entitySB 6.1.55
puruṣasya of a devoteeSB 6.11.23
puruṣasya of the living entitySB 6.12.13
puruṣasya of the conditioned soulSB 7.2.42
puruṣasya of a living entitySB 7.6.2
ādi-puruṣasya of the original Personality of GodheadSB 7.10.47
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 8.5.38
puruṣasya of all personsSB 8.5.48
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 8.7.44
puruṣasya of the giant Personality of GodheadSB 8.20.23
puruṣasya of the supreme personSB 8.23.29
puruṣasya the Supreme PersonSB 9.6.15-16
puruṣasya of the living beingSB 9.9.28
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 10.89.19
puruṣasya of the Supreme LordSB 11.5.2
puruṣasya of a personSB 11.7.20
puruṣasya of a personSB 11.8.28
puruṣasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.10.10
puruṣasya of such a personSB 11.20.23
puruṣasya of a personSB 11.22.10
puruṣasya of the soulSB 11.23.59
puruṣasya of a personSB 11.28.34
puruṣasya of the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 21.13
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonCC Madhya 22.27
puruṣasya of the supreme personCC Madhya 22.111
puruṣāt from the Personality of GodheadSB 2.9.46
puruṣāt than the personSB 3.17.30
puruṣāt by the personSB 4.11.32
puruṣāt from the Personality of GodheadSB 11.17.13
mahā-puruṣatām the chief quality of being the leader of the human society (exactly like the chief leader of all living beings, Lord Viṣṇu)SB 5.15.6
mahā-puruṣatām the position of an exalted devoteeSB 6.12.20
puruṣatvam overseerSB 4.7.26
puruṣatve in the human form of lifeSB 11.7.21
puruṣau living entitiesBG 15.16
puruṣau Personalities of Godhead (Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma)SB 3.1.26
puruṣau two beautiful personsSB 10.11.4
puruṣau two personsSB 10.38.28-33
pradhāna-puruṣau the original personsSB 10.48.18
puruṣau and the creating Personality of GodheadSB 10.85.3
mahā-puruṣāvatārī Mahā-Viṣṇu, the source of other puruṣa incarnationsCC Adi 5.75
puruṣāya personality of GodheadSB 2.4.12
puruṣāya unto the Personality of GodheadSB 4.1.56
puruṣāya unto the SupersoulSB 4.3.22
puruṣāya the Supreme PersonSB 4.9.6
puruṣāya unto the personSB 4.17.29
puruṣāya Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.17.33
puruṣāya unto the personSB 4.21.52
puruṣāya the Supreme PersonSB 4.24.42
puruṣāya unto the Supreme PersonSB 4.30.42
mahā-puruṣāya who are the Supreme personSB 5.17.17
mahā-puruṣāya unto the Supreme PersonSB 5.18.35
mahā-puruṣāya unto the Supreme Lord, who is worshiped by the puruṣa-sūkta because of being the cause of this material creationSB 5.19.3
mahā-puruṣāya unto the Supreme personSB 5.23.8
puruṣāya unto the personSB 6.3.30
puruṣāya the Supreme PersonSB 6.5.27-28
mahā-puruṣāya the supreme enjoyerSB 6.16.25
mahā-puruṣāya the best of enjoyersSB 6.19.7
mahā-puruṣāya the supreme enjoyerSB 6.19.8
puruṣāya unto the Supreme PersonSB 7.10.10
puruṣāya unto the Supreme PersonSB 8.3.2
puruṣāya the Supreme PersonSB 8.3.13
puruṣāya the Supreme PersonSB 8.16.29
pradhāna-puruṣāya the Supreme PersonSB 8.16.30
puruṣāya who are present within as the SupersoulSB 10.16.39
puruṣāya the Lord dwelling within the hearts of allSB 10.27.10
puruṣāya the primeval personSB 10.59.27
puruṣāya the supreme enjoying male and the creator of the material universeSB 11.5.29-30
puruṣāya the Supreme PersonSB 12.8.47
puruṣayoḥ and of menSB 4.11.15
prakṛti-puruṣayoḥ the jurisdiction of the three modes of material natureSB 5.3.4-5
praśānta-puruṣe without anxietiesSB 3.15.32
puruṣe in the living entitySB 4.29.70
yajña-puruṣe the enjoyer of all sacrificesSB 5.7.6
mahā-puruṣe the chief of all living entitiesSB 5.15.7
puruṣe the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 6.13.19-20
tat-puruṣe with VaiṣṇavasSB 10.7.1-2
puruṣe the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.40.15
puruṣe personSB 10.57.23
puruṣe in a personSB 12.3.26
puruṣe for the Personality of GodheadSB 12.10.6
sthāṇu-puruṣe the dry tree and a personCC Madhya 18.108
strī-puruṣe husband and wifeCC Madhya 24.275
puruṣe the maleCC Antya 16.123
puruṣeṇa the personalitySB 1.15.13
puruṣeṇa by the puruṣa incarnationSB 3.5.26
puruṣeṇa by the Supreme PersonSB 9.4.48
puruṣeṇa by the enjoying spirit soulSB 11.24.16
puruṣeṇa with the enjoying soulSB 11.28.1
puruṣeṇa by a manCC Madhya 8.58
puruṣeṇa by the enjoyer of material natureCC Madhya 20.275
puruṣeṇa by the living entityCC Antya 8.78
puruṣeṇa along with the predominating aspect of the AbsoluteBs 5.3
puruṣera of the puruṣa-avatārasCC Adi 2.70
puruṣera of the puruṣa-avatārasCC Adi 2.80
sei puruṣera of that Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Adi 5.46
puruṣera of the LordCC Adi 5.70
puruṣera of the LordCC Adi 6.10
mahā-puruṣera cihna all the symptoms of a great personalityCC Adi 13.121
prathama puruṣera of the first incarnation of the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.283
dvitīya puruṣera of the second incarnation of the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.283
puruṣeṣu among personsSB 6.17.34-35
puruṣeṣu among personsSB 7.14.41
puruṣeṣu with men alsoSB 9.6.45-46
puruṣeṣu among menSB 10.20.17
puruṣībhiḥ their wives and womenSB 5.24.17
puruṣottama PuruṣottamaCC Adi 10.72
puruṣottama PuruṣottamaCC Adi 10.80
puruṣottama PuruṣottamaCC Adi 10.112
navadvīpe puruṣottama Puruṣottama of NavadvīpaCC Adi 11.33
śrī-puruṣottama-dāsa Śrī Puruṣottama dāsaCC Adi 11.38
puruṣottama brahmacārī Puruṣottama BrahmacārīCC Adi 12.62
puruṣottama paṇḍita Puruṣottama PaṇḍitaCC Adi 12.63
puruṣottama PuruṣottamaCC Madhya 1.115
śrī-puruṣottama to Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 3.197
puruṣottama-deva King Puruṣottama-devaCC Madhya 5.122
puruṣottama dekhi' after visiting Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 9.170
puruṣottama-vāsī the residents of Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 10.24
puruṣottama-vāsī residents of Puruṣottama (Jagannātha Purī)CC Madhya 10.38
puruṣottama ācārya Puruṣottama ĀcāryaCC Madhya 10.103
puruṣottama PuruṣottamaCC Madhya 11.90
puruṣottama-grāma the place known as Puruṣottama, Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 14.232
śrī-puruṣottama Lord JagannāthaCC Madhya 15.135
puruṣottama PuruṣottamaCC Madhya 20.204
puruṣottama PuruṣottamaCC Madhya 20.205
puruṣottama PuruṣottamaCC Madhya 20.215
puruṣottama Lord PuruṣottamaCC Madhya 20.233
līlā-puruṣottama the Lord Puruṣottama of pastimesCC Madhya 20.240
śrī-puruṣottama Jagannātha Purī, or Nīlācala, the place of PuruṣottamaCC Antya 6.188
puruṣottama-jānāre at Puruṣottama Jānā, the princeCC Antya 9.99
sañjaya puruṣottama Sañjaya PuruṣottamaCC Antya 10.9-11
puruṣottamadeva Puruṣottama-devaCC Madhya 5.120
puruṣottamasya of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Antya 1.162
puruṣottamāya the primeval LordSB 3.9.19
puruṣottame to the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Adi 4.206
puruṣottame to Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 9.170
śrī-puruṣottame at Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 10.165
puruṣottame at Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 11.14
puruṣottame at Jagannātha PurīCC Antya 2.84
puruṣottame in Jagannātha PurīCC Antya 3.3
puruṣottame in Puruṣottama (Jagannātha Purī)CC Antya 3.12
śrī-puruṣottame at Jagannātha PurīCC Antya 9.81
guru-putra-uktam advised by ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, the sons of ŚukrācāryaSB 7.5.51
guru-putrābhyām the sons of ŚukrācāryaSB 7.6.29-30
śrī-guru-putraḥ uvāca the son of Śukrācārya, Hiraṇyakaśipu's spiritual master, saidSB 7.5.28
guru-putram the son of the martial teacherSB 1.7.17
guru-putram unto the son of Śukrācārya, his spiritual masterSB 7.5.25
guru-putram the son of My spiritual masterSB 10.45.45
guru-putram the spiritual master's sonSB 10.45.46
guru-putrīm unto the daughter of the guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.15
guru-putryā with the daughter of the guru, ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.5
guru-putryāḥ of Devayānī, the daughter of the guruSB 9.18.5
rāja-puruṣaḥ a king's manSB 5.26.16
rāja-puruṣāḥ government servantsSB 5.26.22
kuru-rāja of the King of the KurusSB 10.71.31-32
puru-rāji-maṇḍalaiḥ by different encirclements of associatesSB 10.13.8
ātma-rāma-gurubhiḥ by those who are self-satisfied and who are considered to be spiritual masters of the worldSB 8.7.33
kuru-rāṭ the Kuru prince, DuryodhanaSB 10.75.32
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among menBG 2.15
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O greatest of all human beingsSB 1.17.18
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best of human beingsSB 4.25.33
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O great personalitySB 4.29.52
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best of all personalitiesSB 8.6.9
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best of menSB 10.42.10
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among menSB 11.8.24
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among menSB 11.14.9
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among men (Uddhava)SB 11.22.7
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among menSB 11.22.29
puruṣa-ṛṣabha O best among menSB 11.25.31
puruṣa-ṛṣabhaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 4.11.17
puruṣa-ṛṣabhaḥ the best of human beingsSB 4.23.9
puruṣa-ṛṣabhaḥ a nice maleSB 9.1.22
puruṣa-ṛṣabham the first puruṣa incarnationSB 3.32.12-15
nṛṇām puru-rujām of the diseased living entitiesSB 2.7.21
pauruṣam rūpam the form of the puruṣa incarnationCC Madhya 20.266
puruṣa-rūpayā in the form of a manSB 5.26.20
guru-rūpe in the form of the spiritual masterCC Adi 1.45
śāstra-guru-ātma-rūpe in the form of the Vedic literature, the spiritual master and the SupersoulCC Madhya 20.123
puruṣa-rūpe in the original form of Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.265
puruṣa-rūpeṇa in the form of SupersoulSB 3.26.18
puruṣa-rūpeṇa by His personal formSB 5.7.7
puruṣa-rūpeṇa in the form of Lord ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.318
puruṣa-rūpeṇa in the form of Lord ViṣṇuCC Madhya 21.37
ruru black deerSB 4.26.10
rurubhiḥ with small deerSB 4.6.19-20
rurudhe attackedSB 8.15.23
rurudhuḥ encircledSB 4.28.2
rurudhuḥ they obstructedSB 10.58.53
rurudhuḥ they besiegedSB 10.63.3-4
ruruduḥ criedSB 6.14.49
ruruduḥ cried loudlySB 6.14.60
ruruduḥ all the wives cried piteouslySB 9.10.25
ruruduḥ they were cryingSB 10.7.25
ruruduḥ they criedSB 10.32.1
ruruduḥ sma they criedSB 10.39.31
ruruduḥ criedSB 10.65.15
ruru deerSB 3.10.22
ruru the animal known as ruruSB 5.26.11
ruruhāte being manifestedSB 2.10.25
ruruhatuḥ manifestedSB 2.10.24
rurujuḥ brokeSB 4.5.15
sādhu-guru-prasāde by the mercy of saintly persons and devotees in the transcendental positionCC Madhya 25.277
saha-tumburu along with his tumburu (musical instrument)SB 1.13.38
puruṣa-niśvāsa-saha with the exhaling of Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.279-280
sāmbaḥ sumitraḥ purujit śatajit ca sahasrajit Sāmba, Sumitra, Purujit, Śatajit and SahasrajitSB 10.61.10-12
sphuruka sakala let it be manifestedCC Madhya 23.123
sakhā guru kāntā-gaṇa friends, superiors and beloved damselsCC Madhya 24.289
puru-śakti-bhājaḥ of the supreme powerful LordSB 2.7.39
puru-śaktiḥ the all-powerfulSB 2.4.7
purujit drupadaḥ śalyaḥ Purujit, Drupada and ŚalyaSB 10.82.23-26
puruṣa-anveṣaṇa-samaye at the time of searching for a manSB 5.10.1
sāmbaḥ sumitraḥ purujit śatajit ca sahasrajit Sāmba, Sumitra, Purujit, Śatajit and SahasrajitSB 10.61.10-12
gurura sambandhe in relationship with His spiritual masterCC Adi 10.140
saṃruruce appeared very splendidSB 3.13.31
sañjaya puruṣottama Sañjaya PuruṣottamaCC Antya 10.9-11
puruhūta-sańkaṭam the dangerous position of IndraSB 6.12.5
puruṣa-sāra of the most exalted Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.16.7
puruṣārtha-sāra the ultimate goal of lifeCC Madhya 18.194
kuru-śārdūla O tiger among the Kurus (Parīkṣit Mahārāja)SB 10.67.26
puruṣa-śarīre within the body of the LordCC Adi 5.69
sarva-loka-guru the master of all planets, or the teacher of everyoneSB 4.19.3
sarva-loka-gurum unto the supreme spiritual master of all living beingsSB 7.10.15-17
sarva-guru everyone's spiritual masterCC Antya 4.103
puruṣa-śāsanāḥ under the rule of the Supreme personSB 8.14.2
śāstra-guru-ātma-rūpe in the form of the Vedic literature, the spiritual master and the SupersoulCC Madhya 20.123
kuru-sat-tama O best amongst the KurusBG 4.31
sat-guru spiritual masterSB 1.11.7
kuru-sat-tama O best of the Kuru dynastySB 8.4.16
sāmbaḥ sumitraḥ purujit śatajit ca sahasrajit Sāmba, Sumitra, Purujit, Śatajit and SahasrajitSB 10.61.10-12
aguru-saurabhaḥ turned into saintly scented smoke of the aguru herbSB 10.6.34
se turuk that TurkCC Antya 6.19
sei puruṣera of that Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Adi 5.46
sei puruṣa the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.268
sei puruṣa that Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 20.272
sei puruṣa that Personality of Godhead, Mahā-ViṣṇuCC Madhya 20.284
baddha-setu-bhuja-uru-ańghri whose arms, thighs and feet were strongly built bridgesSB 10.6.14
guru-sevā serving the spiritual masterCC Madhya 24.332
gurura sevana service to his spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.25
gurura sevana service to the spiritual masterCC Madhya 22.115
puruṣa-sevayā by rendering service to the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 9.1.2-3
siddha-puruṣa liberated personsCC Madhya 16.162-163
guru-śikhariṇam the hill of the superior relativesCC Antya 1.155
śikṣā-guru-gaṇa all the instructing spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.35
śikṣā-guru instructing spiritual mastersCC Adi 1.37
śikṣā-guruke the spiritual master who instructsCC Adi 1.47
śikṣā-guru instructing spiritual masterCC Adi 1.57
śikṣā-guru the spiritual master who instructsCC Adi 1.58
puruṣa-arthera sīmā the limit of goals of lifeCC Madhya 9.261
puruṣa-artha-śiromaṇi the topmost interest of the living entityCC Madhya 20.125
guru-śiṣya-nyāye when there is a logical argument between the spiritual master and the discipleCC Madhya 10.173
ruruduḥ sma they criedSB 10.39.31
guru-snehā whose great affectionCC Madhya 23.87-91
sphuruka sakala let it be manifestedCC Madhya 23.123
sphuruka tomāre let it be manifested to you properlyCC Madhya 23.124
sphuruka tomāre let them be awakened in youCC Madhya 25.108
kurute spṛhām he longsSB 3.30.11
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the KurusBG 10.19
kuru-śreṣṭha O best amongst the KurusSB 3.4.35
kuru-śreṣṭha O best among the Kurus, ViduraSB 3.29.6
kuru-śreṣṭha O ViduraSB 4.17.12
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the Kuru dynastySB 6.4.35-39
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the Kurus, Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 8.22.12
puruṣa-śreṣṭha the best of all living entities, the best of all enjoyersSB 8.24.28
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the Kuru kingsSB 9.4.41
kuru-śreṣṭha O Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 10.11.1
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the Kurus (King Parīkṣit)SB 10.65.1
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the Kurus (Parīkṣit Mahārāja)SB 10.68.8
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the KurusSB 10.85.27-28
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the KurusSB 12.4.39
kuru-śreṣṭha O best of the KurusSB 12.4.43
puruṣa-śreṣṭhaḥ the best of human beings (Purūravā)SB 9.14.24
puruṣa-śreṣṭham the best of malesSB 9.14.14
śrī-guru-putraḥ uvāca the son of Śukrācārya, Hiraṇyakaśipu's spiritual master, saidSB 7.5.28
śrī-kimpuruṣāḥ ūcuḥ the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka saidSB 7.8.53
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Bṛhaspati saidSB 8.15.28
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Their spiritual master, Sāndīpani Muni, saidSB 10.45.47
śrī-puruṣottama-dāsa Śrī Puruṣottama dāsaCC Adi 11.38
śrī-puruṣottama to Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 3.197
śrī-puruṣottame at Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 10.165
śrī-puruṣottama Lord JagannāthaCC Madhya 15.135
śrī-puruṣottama Jagannātha Purī, or Nīlācala, the place of PuruṣottamaCC Antya 6.188
śrī-puruṣottame at Jagannātha PurīCC Antya 9.81
śrī-puruṣa-uttama Lord Kṛṣṇa, the best of all Personalities of GodheadCC Antya 16.84
śrī-guru my spiritual masterCC Antya 20.96-98
śrī-guru the spiritual masterCC Antya 20.144-146
kuru-sṛñjaya-pāṇḍubhiḥ assisted by the Pāṇḍavas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 9.24.62
kuru-sṛñjaya-kaikeya-vidarbha-yadu-kuntayaḥ of the members of the Kuru, Sṛñjaya, Kaikeya, Vidarbha, Yadu and Kunti clansSB 10.54.58
kuru-sṛñjaya-kaikayān the Kurus, Sṛñjayas and KaikayasSB 10.71.28
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
kuru-sṛñjayānām of the Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.72.5
sthāṇu-puruṣe the dry tree and a personCC Madhya 18.108
strī-puruṣe husband and wifeCC Madhya 24.275
guru-strībhiḥ by the wife of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.8
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruSB 10.47.21
aguru-su-gandham having the fragrance of aguruCC Adi 6.68
su-purukha of a beautiful personCC Madhya 8.194
mada-induvara-candana-aguru-sugandhi-carcā-arcitaḥ smeared with the unguents of musk, camphor, white sandalwood and aguruCC Antya 19.91
puruṣa-sūktena with the Vedic mantra known as puruṣa-sūktaSB 10.1.20
sāmbaḥ sumitraḥ purujit śatajit ca sahasrajit Sāmba, Sumitra, Purujit, Śatajit and SahasrajitSB 10.61.10-12
supuru-hūtaye having varieties of transcendental namesSB 6.9.31
suruceḥ of Queen SuruciSB 4.8.9
suruciḥ SuruciSB 4.8.8
suruciḥ SuruciSB 4.8.8
suruciḥ Queen SuruciSB 4.8.10
suruciḥ Queen SuruciSB 4.9.41
suruciḥ Queen SuruciSB 4.9.46
suṣeṇaḥ suruciḥ Suṣeṇa and SuruciSB 12.11.39
surucyā by Queen SuruciSB 4.8.18
surucyāḥ of Queen SuruciSB 4.8.36
suṣeṇaḥ suruciḥ Suṣeṇa and SuruciSB 12.11.39
guru-śuśrūṣayā by rendering service to the bona fide spiritual masterSB 7.7.30-31
guru-sutam the son of his teacherSB 1.7.40
guru-sutam the side of his spiritual master's sonSB 9.14.6
guru-sutam the son of His spiritual masterSB 11.31.12
sva-gurum with the spiritual masterSB 3.6.34
sva-guruṇā by his own spiritual masterSB 3.12.15
sva-pauruṣe his valorSB 3.19.12
sva-puruṣaiḥ by his own messengersSB 5.26.6
sva-puruṣaiḥ by my own servantsSB 6.3.30
sva-pauruṣe with their own prowessSB 8.7.7
sva-guruṇā by his own spiritual masterSB 8.20.16
sva-gurum his worshipable LordSB 11.27.9
svī-kuru just acceptCC Antya 1.166
guru-talpa-gaḥ one who indulges in sex with the wife of his teacher or guruSB 6.2.9-10
kuru-sat-tama O best amongst the KurusBG 4.31
kuru-sat-tama O best of the Kuru dynastySB 8.4.16
guru-tamaḥ the supreme spiritual masterSB 10.69.15
tāńra guru His spiritual masterCC Adi 12.16
tāńra guru-pāśe from his spiritual masterCC Antya 6.176
kuru-tantave for the progeny of Mahārāja KuruSB 1.8.14
plāvita-uru-tāpaḥ overwhelmed by great afflictionSB 3.4.27
guru-tarān very importantSB 5.8.10
tat-varṣa-puruṣaiḥ the inhabitants of Hari-varṣaSB 5.18.7
tat-varṣa-puruṣasya of the ruler of that landSB 5.18.24
tat-varṣa-puruṣāḥ the residents of those tracts of landSB 5.20.11
tat-varṣa-puruṣāḥ the inhabitants of those tracts of landSB 5.20.27
tat-varṣa-puruṣāḥ the inhabitants of that islandSB 5.20.32
tat-puruṣa-niṣevayā by engaging his life in the service of Kṛṣṇa's representativeSB 6.1.16
tat-guru their priest or spiritual masterSB 9.6.8
tat-puruṣe with VaiṣṇavasSB 10.7.1-2
guru-tattva the truth in understanding the spiritual masterCC Adi 7.3
nija-uru-tejasam whose unlimited powerSB 10.6.7
guru teńha he is My spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.152
guru-ṭhāñi from his spiritual masterCC Madhya 10.109
tina-guru three spiritual mastersCC Antya 4.236
sphuruka tomāre let it be manifested to you properlyCC Madhya 23.124
sphuruka tomāre let them be awakened in youCC Madhya 25.108
puruṣa-traye to three personsCC Antya 1.142
tṛtīya-puruṣa the third PersonalityCC Madhya 20.294
guru-tulya on the level of a superior guardianCC Madhya 24.57
guru-tulya like a spiritual masterCC Antya 4.159
tumburu-pramukhāḥ led by TumburuSB 10.25.32
tumburu the Gandharva named TumburuSB 10.27.24
saha-tumburu along with his tumburu (musical instrument)SB 1.13.38
tumburu his stringed instrumentSB 1.13.60
tumburu another Gandharva singerSB 7.4.14
tumburu TumburuSB 9.24.20
pulastyaḥ tumburu Pulastya and TumburuSB 12.11.33
tumburum the King of the Gandharvas, TumburuCC Antya 1.164
tumburuṇā the stringed instrument called a TumburuSB 5.25.8
tumi jagat-guru you are the master of all peopleCC Madhya 6.58
se turuk that TurkCC Antya 6.19
turuka-dhārī Turkish Muslim soldiersCC Madhya 18.27
turuṣkakāḥ TuruṣkasSB 12.1.28
puruṣa-tuṣṭi-dam everything extremely pleasing to the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.16.51-52
śrī-kimpuruṣāḥ ūcuḥ the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka saidSB 7.8.53
puruṣa-udbhavāḥ emanated from the Supreme PersonSB 2.10.11
kuru-udvaha O chief of the Kuru dynastySB 3.6.30
kuru-udvaha O best of the KurusSB 4.8.6
kuru-udvaha O great one among the KurusSB 4.12.52
kuru-udvaha O chief of the KurusSB 4.18.27
kuru-udvaha O best of the Kurus (Vidura)SB 4.24.9
kuru-udvaha O best of the Kuru dynasty, Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 6.16.49
kuru-udvaha O best of the KurusSB 8.1.6
kuru-udvaha O King Parīkṣit, best of the KurusSB 8.7.1
kuru-udvaha O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, the best of the KurusSB 8.16.3
kuru-udvaha O Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 8.17.7
kuru-udvaha O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, best protector of the Kuru dynastySB 10.5.19
kuru-udvaha O Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 10.6.43
kuru-udvaha O hero of the Kuru dynastySB 10.15.49-50
kuru-udvaha O most eminent member of the Kuru dynastySB 10.33.17
kuru-udvaha O hero among the Kurus (Parīkṣit)SB 10.52.16-17
kuru-udvaha O protector of the KurusSB 10.54.53
kuru-udvaha O hero of the Kurus (King Parīkṣit)SB 10.59.17-19
kuru-udvaha O most heroic of the KurusSB 10.82.34
kuru-udvaha O most eminent of the KurusSB 10.87.7
kuru-udvaha O best of the KurusSB 11.2.1
kuru-udvaha O most eminent of the KurusSB 12.1.15-17
kuru-udvaha O best of the KurusSB 12.3.6
kuru-udvahaḥ Mahārāja YudhiṣṭhiraSB 1.14.2
yadu-kuru-udvahau who are the best of the Yadu and Kuru dynasties respectivelySB 4.1.59
guru-putra-uktam advised by ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, the sons of ŚukrācāryaSB 7.5.51
guru upādhyāyī my teacher of Vedic instructionCC Antya 20.147
upaguru UpaguruSB 9.13.24
upāhṛta-uru-balibhiḥ who brought all kinds of presentations to herSB 10.4.9
puruṣa-upakalpita designed by the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.26.17
guru upekṣā kaile if one's spiritual master rejects himCC Antya 8.99
plāvita-uru-tāpaḥ overwhelmed by great afflictionSB 3.4.27
upāhṛta-uru-balibhiḥ who brought all kinds of presentations to herSB 10.4.9
nija-uru-tejasam whose unlimited powerSB 10.6.7
baddha-setu-bhuja-uru-ańghri whose arms, thighs and feet were strongly built bridgesSB 10.6.14
kṛṣṇa-uru-virahāt because of strong feelings of separation from KṛṣṇaCC Antya 17.72
kṛta-urudāraḥ accepting many thousands of wives, the best of womenSB 9.24.66
āpta-urumānānām of those who are belovedSB 3.14.12
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
puruṣa-uttama O Supreme PersonBG 8.1
puruṣa-uttama O greatest of all personsBG 10.15
puruṣa-uttama O best of personalitiesBG 11.3
puruṣa-uttama O Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.26.9
puruṣa-uttama O Supreme PersonalitySB 10.64.27-28
puruṣa-uttama of Personalities of GodheadSB 10.89.54-56
puruṣa-uttama O Supreme PersonSB 11.6.25
puruṣa-uttama O Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 1.190
parama puruṣa-uttama the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 14.220
śrī-puruṣa-uttama Lord Kṛṣṇa, the best of all Personalities of GodheadCC Antya 16.84
puruṣa-uttamaḥ as the Supreme PersonalityBG 15.18
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.1.25
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the best of all personsSB 8.6.26
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Personality of GodheadSB 8.7.4
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme PersonalitySB 10.45.1
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.58.1
bhagavān puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme Personality of Godhead (Nārāyaṇa)SB 10.88.38-39
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme PersonSB 12.3.45
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the best of all personalitiesCC Antya 1.108
puruṣa-uttamaḥ the Supreme Personality of GodheadMM 49
puruṣa-uttamam the Supreme Personality of GodheadBG 15.19
puruṣa-uttamam to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Puruṣottama, the best of malesSB 8.4.2
puruṣa-uttamasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 1.16.35
puruṣa-uttamasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.6.14
puruṣa-uttamasya the Supreme LordSB 12.4.40
puruṣa-uttamāt from Lord ViṣṇuSB 8.6.30
puruṣa-uttame towards the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.29.11-12
puruṣa-uttame to the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 19.172
puruṣa-uttame in the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 23.77
puruṣa-uttame the Personality of GodheadMM 17
puruṣa-uttamena by the Supreme LordSB 1.15.20
śrī-guru-putraḥ uvāca the son of Śukrācārya, Hiraṇyakaśipu's spiritual master, saidSB 7.5.28
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Bṛhaspati saidSB 8.15.28
śrī-guruḥ uvāca Their spiritual master, Sāndīpani Muni, saidSB 10.45.47
puruṣa-vāhāt who carries the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.24.29
vairājaḥ puruṣaḥ the personality of the universal form (Hiraṇyagarbha Brahmā)SB 11.3.12
vairājaḥ puruṣaḥ the universal form of the LordSB 12.12.9
guru-vākyena by the order of his spiritual masterSB 9.8.5-6
guru-vandanāya for offering respect to the elderly membersSB 1.13.31
guru-varga eldersCC Adi 5.144-145
guru-vargera of the group of respectable predecessorsCC Adi 3.93
tat-varṣa-puruṣaiḥ the inhabitants of Hari-varṣaSB 5.18.7
tat-varṣa-puruṣasya of the ruler of that landSB 5.18.24
varṣa-puruṣaiḥ the people of that tract of landSB 5.18.29
tat-varṣa-puruṣāḥ the residents of those tracts of landSB 5.20.11
varṣa-puruṣāḥ the inhabitants of those varṣasSB 5.20.22
tat-varṣa-puruṣāḥ the inhabitants of those tracts of landSB 5.20.27
tat-varṣa-puruṣāḥ the inhabitants of that islandSB 5.20.32
kimpuruṣe varṣe the tract of land known as KimpuruṣaSB 5.19.1
kuru-varya O best of the KurusSB 2.1.34
kuru-varya O best among the KurusSB 8.4.14
puruṣa-varya O best among menSB 11.25.1
guru-kula-vāsaḥ lived at the gurukulaSB 5.4.8
puruṣottama-vāsī the residents of Jagannātha PurīCC Madhya 10.24
puruṣottama-vāsī residents of Puruṣottama (Jagannātha Purī)CC Madhya 10.38
kuru-sṛñjaya-kaikeya-vidarbha-yadu-kuntayaḥ of the members of the Kuru, Sṛñjaya, Kaikeya, Vidarbha, Yadu and Kunti clansSB 10.54.58
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
brahma-brāhmaṇa-yajña-puruṣa-loka-vidūṣakāḥ blasphemous toward the Vedas, the strict brāhmaṇas, ritualistic ceremonies such as sacrifice, and toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the devoteesSB 5.6.10
mahā-puruṣa-vidyayā by the incantation called MahāpuruṣaSB 11.27.30-31
guru-vṛttiḥ vikalpena to follow the orders of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.11
vikurute produces as transformationSB 11.24.18
kṛṣṇa-uru-virahāt because of strong feelings of separation from KṛṣṇaCC Antya 17.72
puruṣa-vīryāḥ endowed with the energy of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.20.23
puruṣa-viśeṣam the topmost of all living beings, PuruṣottamaSB 5.3.3
viśva-guru by the teacher of the universe, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.15.26
kuru-vṛddha by the elder of the Kurus (Bhīṣma)SB 10.68.5
kuru-vṛddhaḥ the grandsire of the Kuru dynasty (Bhīṣma)BG 1.12
kuru-vṛddhān of the elders of the Kuru dynastySB 10.77.6-7
guru-vṛttiḥ vikalpena to follow the orders of the spiritual masterSB 7.12.11
puruṣa-vyāghra O tiger among human beingsBG 18.04
puruṣa-vyāghra O tiger among menSB 1.14.13
puruṣa-vyāghra O tiger among menSB 11.7.36
puruṣa-vyāghraḥ the tiger among menSB 11.16.8
yadu-kuru-udvahau who are the best of the Yadu and Kuru dynasties respectivelySB 4.1.59
kuru-sṛñjaya-kaikeya-vidarbha-yadu-kuntayaḥ of the members of the Kuru, Sṛñjaya, Kaikeya, Vidarbha, Yadu and Kunti clansSB 10.54.58
yajña-puruṣaḥ the person who is pleased by performances of sacrificeSB 2.7.11
yajña-puruṣam Lord ViṣṇuSB 3.22.31
yajña-puruṣaḥ the enjoyer of all sacrificesSB 4.13.33
yajña-puruṣaḥ the enjoyer of all sacrificesSB 4.14.25
yajña-puruṣam Lord Viṣṇu, the master and enjoyer of all performances of sacrificeSB 5.3.1
brahma-brāhmaṇa-yajña-puruṣa-loka-vidūṣakāḥ blasphemous toward the Vedas, the strict brāhmaṇas, ritualistic ceremonies such as sacrifice, and toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the devoteesSB 5.6.10
yajña-puruṣe the enjoyer of all sacrificesSB 5.7.6
yajña-puruṣam who accepts all kinds of sacrificial ceremoniesSB 5.14.29
yajña-puruṣasya who is worshiped by Vedic ritualistic ceremoniesSB 5.14.30
yajña-puruṣaḥ who accepts all results of sacrificesSB 5.18.34
yajña-puruṣa the person who enjoys the benefits of all sacrificesSB 8.17.8
yajña-puruṣaḥ You are the person for whose pleasure all sacrifices are offeredSB 8.23.15
yajña-puruṣam the yajña-puruṣa, the LordSB 9.18.48
yama-puruṣaiḥ by the assistants of YamarājaSB 5.26.8
yama-puruṣāḥ the agents of YamarājaSB 5.26.19
yama-puruṣāḥ the assistants of YamarājaSB 5.26.24
yata guru-jana all other similar superior personsCC Madhya 19.190
ye puruṣa that personality whoCC Adi 6.8
yoga-ārurukṣu persons desiring elevation to the platform of yogic perfectionCC Madhya 24.158
283 results
uru adjective broad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excellent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excessive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
great (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
much (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5425/72933
uru noun (masculine) name of a son of the fourteenth Manu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Āṅgirasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33591/72933
uru noun (neuter) space (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wide space (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27227/72933
urudhā indeclinable in many ways (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23532/72933
urugāya adjective broad (as a way) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making large strides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spacious for walking upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wide (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wide-striding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23531/72933
urugāya noun (neuter) scope for movement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wide space (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47800/72933
urugāyavant adjective
Frequency rank 47801/72933
urukrama noun (masculine) (Viṣṇu's) wide stride (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15580/72933
urukrama adjective far-stepping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
making wide strides (said of Viṣṇu) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33594/72933
urukālaka noun (masculine) the creeper Cucumis Colocynthis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47799/72933
urukṣava noun (masculine) name of a son of Āhārya the descendants of Urukṣava
Frequency rank 33595/72933
urukṣaya noun (masculine) name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Mahāvīrya
Frequency rank 27233/72933
urumāṇa noun (masculine) Crataeva Religiosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27234/72933
urupuṣpikā noun (feminine) a species of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47803/72933
uruvu noun (masculine feminine) Ricinus Communis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23533/72933
uruvuka noun (masculine) Ricinus Communis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33596/72933
uruvūka noun (masculine) Ricinus communis Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9572/72933
uruṇḍa noun (masculine) a kind of demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47802/72933
uruṣya noun (masculine) [gramm.] the word 'uruṣya'
Frequency rank 47804/72933
akāpuruṣa noun (masculine) not a low person
Frequency rank 41530/72933
aguru adjective (in prosody) short as a short vowel alone or before a single consonant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
light (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17454/72933
aguru noun (masculine neuter) Amyris agallocha Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 522) Aquilaria Agallocha Roxb. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Aquilaria malaccensis Lam. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 522) Aquilaria ovata (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 522) Dalbergia latifolia Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 522) Dalbergia sissoo Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 522) not a Guru the fragrant Aloe wood and tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3020/72933
aguruka noun (masculine) aguru
Frequency rank 41658/72933
atiguru adjective very heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42031/72933
atipauruṣa noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 42122/72933
atipauruṣa adjective
Frequency rank 42123/72933
adṛṣṭapuruṣa noun (masculine) a treaty concluded by the parties personally (in which no third mediator is seen) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 42403/72933
anatiguru adjective
Frequency rank 42579/72933
anurud verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to bewail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lament (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31978/72933
anurudh verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to bar (as a way) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to confine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overcome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to surround (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7264/72933
anuruh verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to ascend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to mount (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43284/72933
apuruṣa adjective unmanly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20647/72933
apauruṣa adjective superhuman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unmanly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32182/72933
apauruṣeya adjective not coming from men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43816/72933
amburu noun (feminine) Hibiscus Mutabilis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44707/72933
amburuha noun (neuter) the day-lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12357/72933
avarapuruṣa noun (masculine) a descendant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26708/72933
ādipuruṣa noun (masculine) name of Hiraṇyakaśipu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu
Frequency rank 26933/72933
ārurukṣ verb to wish to ascend
Frequency rank 33157/72933
ārurukṣu adjective desirous to rise or ascend or advance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16556/72933
āhopuruṣikā noun (feminine) boasting of one's manliness or military prowess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vaunting of one's power (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46841/72933
uttarakuru noun (masculine neuter) one of the nine divisions of the world (the country of the northern Kurus) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20912/72933
uttiṣṭhapuruṣa noun (masculine) [rel.] name of Agni
Frequency rank 47173/72933
unduru noun (masculine) a rat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mouse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20936/72933
unduruka noun (masculine) a mouse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a rat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33460/72933
undurukarṇikā noun (feminine) Salvinia cucullata Roxb.
Frequency rank 27159/72933
upaguru noun (masculine) an assistant teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king [son of Rāmaratha] (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33491/72933
aikapuruṣika adjective
Frequency rank 48107/72933
katidhāpuruṣīya noun (masculine neuter) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Śār. 1
Frequency rank 27365/72933
kāpuruṣa adjective cowardly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
miserable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unmanly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33965/72933
kāpuruṣa noun (masculine) a contemptible man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
coward (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7803/72933
kālāguru noun (masculine neuter) a kind of black aloe wood or Agallochum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14098/72933
kimpuruṣa noun (masculine neuter) a division of the earth (one of the nine Khaṇḍas or portions into which the earth is divided) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a mongrel being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the nine sons of Āgnīdhra having the Varsha Kimpuruṣa as his hereditary portion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5429/72933
kiṃpuruṣīkṛ verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to transform into a transsexual
Frequency rank 49482/72933
kutumburu noun (masculine) coriander
Frequency rank 49641/72933
kunduru noun (masculine feminine) Boswellia thurifera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Olibanum (the resin of Boswellia thurifera) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15631/72933
kunduruka noun (masculine) Olibanum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16692/72933
kunduru noun (feminine) Boswellia thurifera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34129/72933
kupuruṣa noun (masculine) a low or miserable man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a poltroon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27577/72933
kuru noun (masculine) kartāras ("doers") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ṛtvijas (priests) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
boiled rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people of India and of their country (situated near the country of the Pañcālas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Āgnīdhra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the ancestor of the Kurus (son of Saṃvaraṇa and Tapatī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Solanum Jacquini (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] a class of worms
Frequency rank 357/72933
kurukullā noun (feminine) name of a Buddhist deity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49765/72933
kurukṣetra noun (masculine) name of a people
Frequency rank 49766/72933
kurukṣetra noun (neuter) name of an extensive plain near Delhi; the scene of the great battles between the Kurus and a famous place of pilgrimage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the inhabitants of that country (renowned for their bravery) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3163/72933
kuruṅgiṇī noun (feminine) Phaseolus trilobus Ait.
Frequency rank 49767/72933
kurujāṅgala noun (masculine) an inhabitant of the country Kurujāṅgala
Frequency rank 27590/72933
kurujāṅgala noun (neuter) name of a country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10061/72933
kuruṭa noun (masculine) a kind of pot-herb (Marsilea quadrifolia) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49768/72933
kuruṇṭaka noun (masculine) yellow amaranth or Barleria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27591/72933
kuruṇṭikā noun (feminine) yellow amaranth or Barleria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49769/72933
kuruṇḍa noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 49770/72933
kurutīrtha noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34149/72933
kurubhaka noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 13455/72933
kurumant noun (masculine) name of a Vasu
Frequency rank 49771/72933
kurumardaka noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 49772/72933
kurumbā noun (feminine) the plant Phlomis ceylanica (commonly Droṇa-puṣpī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49773/72933
kururin noun (masculine) [geogr.] name of a mountain
Frequency rank 49774/72933
kururāj noun (masculine) name of Duryodhana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49775/72933
kururāja noun (masculine) name of Yudhiṣṭhira (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14105/72933
kuruvaśa noun (masculine) name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49776/72933
kuruvaṃśa noun (masculine) name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27592/72933
kuruvaṃśaka noun (masculine) name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49777/72933
kuruvāhaka noun (masculine) a kind of bird
Frequency rank 49778/72933
kuruvindā noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze
Frequency rank 49779/72933
kuruvinda noun (neuter) black salt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cinnabar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
darada kācalavaṇa
Frequency rank 27593/72933
kuruvinda noun (masculine neuter) a ruby (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of ruby
Frequency rank 14106/72933
kuruvinda noun (masculine) a kind of barley (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cyperus rotundus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Phaseolus roxburghii the bud of a flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Terminalia Catappa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13456/72933
kuruvindaka noun (neuter) kuruvinda a ruby
Frequency rank 34150/72933
kuruvindaka noun (masculine) a kind of ruby a wild variety of Dolichos biflorus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23745/72933
kuruvīraka noun (masculine) the tree Terminalia Arjuna
Frequency rank 49780/72933
kuruvṛddha noun (masculine) name of Bhīshma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13457/72933
kuruśreṣṭha noun (masculine) name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Yudhiṣṭhira
Frequency rank 9587/72933
kurusattama noun (masculine) name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Yudhiṣṭhira
Frequency rank 10329/72933
kustumburu noun (masculine) the plant coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12456/72933
kustumburu noun (neuter) coriander seed of coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19183/72933
kaukuruṇḍi noun (masculine) name of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50239/72933
kauruṣya noun (masculine) name of a Muni
Frequency rank 34316/72933
khurukhurāy verb (denominative ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 50912/72933
guru noun (neuter) lead
Frequency rank 51411/72933
guru adjective (in prosody) long (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
difficult (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavy in the stomach (food) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
important (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
proud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
serious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
valuable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vehement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
venerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
weighty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 338/72933
guru noun (masculine) a spiritual parent or preceptor (from whom a youth receives the initiatory Mantra or prayer) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any venerable or respectable person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the chief of (gen. or in comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Jupiter
Frequency rank 139/72933
guruka adjective (in prosody) long (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a little heavy (said of limbs slightly affected with sickness) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27853/72933
guru noun (feminine) "heaviness" and "dignity" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
burden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heaviness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
importance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the office of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trouble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
weight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10342/72933
gurutaṇḍulā noun (feminine) a kind of grain
Frequency rank 51413/72933
gurutama adjective (superl.) most important (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavier
Frequency rank 27854/72933
gurutara adjective greater (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavier (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
more important (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
more venerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very hard or bad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very heavy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very important or valuable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
very venerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7183/72933
gurutaratara adjective
Frequency rank 51414/72933
gurutalpin adjective
Frequency rank 21217/72933
gurutalpa noun (masculine) "a teacher's bed" (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a violator of his teacher's bed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the violation of a teacher's bed (intercourse with his wife) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10343/72933
gurutva noun (neuter) (in prosody) length (of a vowel) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Amt des gurus burden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dignity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dulness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
greatness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heaviness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
magnitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
respectability (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
severity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the office of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trouble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
venerableness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
violence (of medical treatment) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
weight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one of the doṣas of mercury
Frequency rank 11620/72933
gurudhi noun (masculine) name of a son of Saṃkṛti
Frequency rank 51415/72933
gurupuṣpikā noun (feminine) Tamarindus indica L.
Frequency rank 51416/72933
gurubīja noun (masculine) lentil
Frequency rank 51417/72933
gurubhāra noun (masculine) name of a son of Garuḍa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51418/72933
gurumant adjective containing a vowel which is long by nature or position (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51419/72933
gururatna noun (neuter) topaz (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
puṣparāga
Frequency rank 34667/72933
gurulāghava noun (neuter) great and small importance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
length and shortness of vowels (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relative importance or value (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9823/72933
guruvaka noun (masculine) a kind of grain
Frequency rank 51420/72933
guruvāra noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 51421/72933
guruvīta noun (masculine) name of a Ṛṣi
Frequency rank 51422/72933
guruśāli noun (masculine) a kind of rice
Frequency rank 51423/72933
guruśiṃśapā noun (feminine) Dalbergia Sissoo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51424/72933
guruśreṣṭha noun (neuter) tin
Frequency rank 34668/72933
gurusa noun (masculine) a kind of grain
Frequency rank 51425/72933
gurusārā noun (masculine feminine)
Frequency rank 51426/72933
guruskandha noun (masculine) name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tree śleṣmaṇā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51427/72933
gurusūtra noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 23885/72933
caturuttaraśatatama adjective the 104th
Frequency rank 51991/72933
caturuṣṭra noun (neuter) the 4 substances taken from a camel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 51992/72933
curu noun (masculine) a particular worm in the bowels (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35012/72933
cyuru noun (masculine) [medic.] a kind of worm or parasite (or: kuru?)
Frequency rank 52486/72933
chāyāpuruṣa noun (masculine) Puruṣa in the form of a shadow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52556/72933
jagadguru noun (masculine) Brahmā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Sūrya Rāma (as Viṣṇu's incarnation) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the father of the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4532/72933
tatpuruṣa adjective belonging to the class of the tatpuruṣas
Frequency rank 28150/72933
tatpuruṣa noun (masculine) a class of compounds (formed like the word tatpuruṣa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a form of Śiva name of a Kalpa period (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the original or supreme spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the servant of him (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5836/72933
tanuruha noun (neuter) a feather (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a hair of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53269/72933
taruruh noun (feminine) Vanda Roxburghii
Frequency rank 53356/72933
taruru noun (feminine) Vanda Roxburghii
Frequency rank 35325/72933
tumburu noun (masculine) Coriandrum sativum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) coriander Diospyros melanoxylon Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Excoecaria agallocha Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) name of a city/region name of a Gandharva who was transformed into the terrible Rākṣasa Virādha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Muni name of a pupil of Kalāpin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Viloman Zanthoxylum acanthopodium DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum alatum Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum budrunga Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum hamiltonianum Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum oxyphyllum Edgew. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum rhetsa DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559)
Frequency rank 5262/72933
tumburu noun (neuter) coriander or the fruit of Diospyros embryopteris (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17955/72933
tumburusakha noun (masculine) name of a son of Vilomaka
Frequency rank 35436/72933
turu indeclinable [rel.] a kind of bīja (or: an imp. of tṛ?)
Frequency rank 35442/72933
turuvallī noun (feminine) a kind of plant (?)
Frequency rank 53696/72933
turuṣkā noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 53697/72933
turuṣka noun (masculine) a Turk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Turkish prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Turkestan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Turks (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53698/72933
turuṣka noun (masculine neuter) olibanum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11644/72933
turuṣkaja noun (neuter) a medic. substance
Frequency rank 53699/72933
tulāpuruṣa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 19387/72933
tulāpuruṣadānavidhi noun (masculine) name of Liṅgapurāṇa, 2.28
Frequency rank 53707/72933
tripuruṣa adjective handed down over three generations involving three men
Frequency rank 28266/72933
traipuruṣa adjective
Frequency rank 35534/72933
dahanāguru noun (masculine neuter) a kind of Agallochum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54310/72933
dānavaguru noun (masculine) regent of planet Venus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54345/72933
dāsīkuruṇṭaka noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 54400/72933
durukta adjective harsh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
harshly addressed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
injurious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28389/72933
durukta noun (neuter) bad or harsh word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12070/72933
duruccheda adjective difficult to be extirpated or destroyed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35726/72933
duruttara adjective difficult to be crossed or overcome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54644/72933
duruttara adjective unanswerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24220/72933
duruttāra adjective
Frequency rank 35727/72933
durutsaha adjective difficult to bear or resist (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17992/72933
durudaya adjective appearing with difficulty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not easily manifested (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54645/72933
durudgītha noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 54646/72933
durudvaha adjective hard to bear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54647/72933
durupakrama adjective difficult of access or approach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
difficult of cure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35728/72933
durupacāra adjective difficult of cure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54648/72933
durupapāda adjective difficult to be demonstrated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
difficult to be performed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35729/72933
durupalakṣya adjective difficult to observe
Frequency rank 54649/72933
durupasarpin adjective approaching incautiously (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54650/72933
durupahara adjective
Frequency rank 54651/72933
devaguru noun (masculine) Bṛhaspati (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Kaśyapa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24257/72933
daityaguru noun (masculine) name of Śukra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Venus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24267/72933
nakṣatrapuruṣa noun (masculine) a ceremony in which such a figure is worshipped (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a chapter of the VāmPur (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[astrol.] a human figure representing the Nakṣatras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28559/72933
niṣpuruṣa adjective deprived of men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
desolate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
feminine or neuter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not male (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
one who has not produced male children (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28750/72933
paramapuruṣa noun (masculine) highest man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57144/72933
pāpapuruṣa noun (masculine) a villain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a villainous man (a personification of all sin or archetype of a sinner) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rascal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57780/72933
pāyuruha noun (masculine) a hemorrhoid
Frequency rank 57795/72933
puru noun (masculine) heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince; the son of Yayāti and Śarmiṣṭhā and sixth monarch of the lunar race (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Madhu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Manu Cākṣuṣa and Naḍvalā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Vasudeva and Sahadevā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
paradise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the pollen of a flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11700/72933
puru adjective many (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
much (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19629/72933
purāṇapuruṣa noun (masculine) name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12557/72933
purukutsa noun (masculine) name of a descendant of Ikṣvāku (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Māndhātṛ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of another man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13633/72933
purukṛtsara noun (masculine) name of a man (?)
Frequency rank 58216/72933
puruja noun (masculine) name of a prince (the son of Suśānti) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58217/72933
purujānu noun (masculine) name of a son of Suśānti
Frequency rank 36990/72933
purujit noun (masculine) name of a hero on the side of the Pāṇḍus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince the son of Rucaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Ānaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19630/72933
purutvant noun (masculine) name of a son of Anu
Frequency rank 36991/72933
purudaya adjective abounding in compassion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58218/72933
purudaṃsas noun (neuter) a cat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58219/72933
purudvant noun (masculine) name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36992/72933
purumitra noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a warrior on the side of the Kurus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12122/72933
purumīḍha noun (masculine) name of a grandson of Suhotra and son of Hastin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (with the patr. Āṅgirasa or Sauhotra) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man with the patr. Vaidadaśvi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Suhotra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29055/72933
puruṣa noun (masculine) a friend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a member of a race or generation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an officer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
human being (people) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
male (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various signs of the zodiac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Rottleria Tinctoria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fragrant exhalation of plants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the height of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the primeval man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the pupil of the eye (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Supreme being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 82/72933
puruṣaka noun (masculine) a small statue/effigy of a man
Frequency rank 36993/72933
puruṣakāra noun (masculine) haughtiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heroism (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
human effort (opp. to daiva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manly act (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a grammarian (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pride (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
virility (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5770/72933
puruṣagati noun (feminine) name of a Sāman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58220/72933
puruṣadviṣ noun (masculine) an enemy of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58221/72933
puruṣanāya noun (masculine) a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36994/72933
puruṣarṣabha noun (neuter) [rel.]
Frequency rank 58222/72933
puruṣavara noun (masculine) name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36995/72933
puruṣavicaya noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Śār. 5
Frequency rank 58223/72933
puruṣavrata noun (neuter) name of 2 Sāmans (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58224/72933
puruṣaśīrṣaka noun (neuter) a tool for burglars (?)
Frequency rank 58225/72933
puruṣasūkta noun (neuter) name of RV 10.90 (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14289/72933
puruṣāṅga noun (masculine neuter) the male organ of generation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58226/72933
puruṣāda adjective eating men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29056/72933
puruṣāda noun (masculine) (pl.) name of a race of cannibals in the east of Madhyadeśa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a cannibal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Rakṣas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11346/72933
puruṣādaka adjective a cannibal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Raghu name of certain cannibals (pl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8296/72933
puruṣādana noun (masculine) a cannibal
Frequency rank 58227/72933
puruṣādhama noun (masculine) an outcast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the worst of servants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58228/72933
puruṣāntara noun (neuter) a mediator (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
another man or person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
another or a succeeding generation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
interposer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58229/72933
puruṣāy verb (denominative ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 29057/72933
puruṣāyita noun (neuter) a kind of coitus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18161/72933
puruṣārtha noun (masculine) any object of human pursuit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any one of the four objects or aims of existence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
human effort or exertion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36996/72933
puruṣībhū verb (class 1 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 58230/72933
puruṣendra noun (masculine) a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21750/72933
puruṣeśvara noun (masculine) name of a god
Frequency rank 36997/72933
puruṣottama noun (neuter) [rel.] name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 58231/72933
puruṣottama noun (masculine) name of Kṛṣṇa name of Vishnu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Supreme spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the highest being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2128/72933
puruṣopasṛptaka noun (neuter) [erotics] a kind of coitus
Frequency rank 58232/72933
puruṣṭuta adjective highly lauded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
praised by many (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58233/72933
puruṣṭuta noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19631/72933
puruhuta noun (masculine) name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 58234/72933
puruhotra noun (masculine) name of a son of Anu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36998/72933
puruhūtā noun (feminine) name of a form of Dākṣāyani (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Devī at Puṣkara
Frequency rank 29058/72933
puruhūta noun (masculine) name of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8297/72933
puruṃjaya noun (masculine) name of a son of Sṛñjaya
Frequency rank 58235/72933
pṛthurukma noun (masculine) name of a son of Parājit (or Parāvṛt) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21765/72933
paurukutsa noun (masculine) name of a king
Frequency rank 58486/72933
pauruṣī noun (feminine) a period of 3 hours (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Devī
Frequency rank 37061/72933
pauruṣa noun (masculine) a weight or load which can be carried by one man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37062/72933
pauruṣa noun (neuter) a generation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a man's length (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sun-dial (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
aphrodisiacs force (opp. to buddhi) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heroism (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manhood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manliness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manly strength or courage or deed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
semen virile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the penis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
valour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
virility (opp. to strītva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2039/72933
pauruṣa adjective belonging or sacred to Puruṣa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
human (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
regarding RV 10.90
Frequency rank 8151/72933
pauruṣeya adjective aphrodisiac coming from the soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
human (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to or derived from or made by man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spiritual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16996/72933
pauruṣeya noun (masculine) a hireling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
day-labourer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24655/72933
pauruṣya noun (neuter) heroism (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manliness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manly strength or courage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24656/72933
prakṛtipuruṣa noun (masculine) (du.) nature and spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a minister (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a standard or model of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58585/72933
pradhānapuruṣa noun (masculine) a chief person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an authority (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
most distinguished personage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17015/72933
pramāṇapuruṣa noun (masculine) an umpire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
arbitrator (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
judge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59276/72933
prātipauruṣika adjective relating to manliness or valour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59637/72933
pūrvapuruṣa noun (masculine) a forefather (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ancestor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Brahmā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Viṣṇu
Frequency rank 24805/72933
bahuru noun (feminine) a species of Cocculus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60133/72933
bṛhadguru noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60353/72933
bhuruṇḍa noun (masculine) a species of animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60814/72933
mahāguru noun (masculine) a very venerable person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38101/72933
mahāpuruṣa noun (masculine) a great man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a great saint or sage or ascetic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Gautama Buddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the great Soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Supreme spirit (identified with the year) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11749/72933
mahāpuruṣadantā noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 61773/72933
mahāpuruṣadantikā noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 29606/72933
mahāruru noun (masculine) a species of antelope (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38148/72933
muru noun (masculine) a kind of iron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of plant (in explanation of maurvī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Daitya (C. maru) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22041/72933
muruṅgī noun (feminine) Moringa Pterygosperma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62380/72933
muruṇḍī noun (feminine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 62381/72933
yajjaḥpuruṣādika noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 25
Frequency rank 62790/72933
yajjaḥpuruṣīya noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Sū. 25
Frequency rank 62791/72933
yajñapuruṣa noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 18343/72933
ruru noun (masculine) a dog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a form of Bhairava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of savage animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of antelope (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of fruit tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Danava or Daitya (said to have been slain by Durgā) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Ahīnagu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of the ṣi Pramati by the Apsaras Ghṛtācī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the 7 Ṛṣis under Manu Sāvarṇi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the Viśve Devāḥ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4617/72933
ruruka noun (masculine) name of a king [son of Vijaya] (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38786/72933
rurusaṃhitā noun (feminine) Name eines Textes
Frequency rank 63768/72933
lokaguru noun (masculine) name of Brahmā [rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 15172/72933
vasuruci noun (masculine) name of a Gandharva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64888/72933
vipuruṣa adjective empty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
void of men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 65825/72933
vipauruṣa adjective
Frequency rank 65829/72933
viruruts verb (desiderative ātmanepada) to wish to prevent
Frequency rank 65997/72933
śailaguru noun (masculine) name of the Himālaya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67985/72933
śrīpuruṣottama noun (neuter) [rel.] name of a Tīrtha
Frequency rank 68207/72933
sakuruṇḍa noun (masculine) yellow Amaranth or Barleria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68562/72933
samanurudh verb (class 7 ātmanepada)
Frequency rank 68919/72933
sākuruṇḍa noun (masculine) a kind of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40761/72933
sākuruṇḍaka noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 70218/72933
sāptapauruṣa adjective prec (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to seven men
Frequency rank 20293/72933
siddhaguru noun (masculine) name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70550/72933
supuruṣa noun (masculine) a particular personification (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70961/72933
suraguru noun (masculine) name of Bṛhaspati (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva the planet Jupiter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15341/72933
suru indeclinable
Frequency rank 31075/72933
suruṅga noun (masculine) a kind of tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Moringa Pterygosperma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71170/72933
suruṅgā noun (feminine) a hole made underground for military purposes or for house-breaking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
breach (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excavation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
subterranean passage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31076/72933
suruci noun (feminine) name of a wife of Dhruva and mother of Uttama (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a wife of Uttānapāda
Frequency rank 20337/72933
suruc adjective shining brightly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71171/72933
suruci noun (masculine) name of a Gandharva king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Yakṣa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31077/72933
surucira adjective beautiful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
radiant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shining brightly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
splendid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20338/72933
suruciranya noun (masculine) name of a man
Frequency rank 71172/72933
surucya adjective very rucya
Frequency rank 71173/72933
surundhita adjective img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 41032/72933
segurundaka noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 71412/72933
skandaguru noun (masculine) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71600/72933
 

amarakośa

a thesaurus in Sanskrit with many medical terms, written by Amarasimha, a Jain or Buddhist monk. It contains three parts. The second part, bhūvargādi khanḍa describes several herbs and medically important substances and their features.

aṣṭāngahṛdayanighanṭu

a medical thesaurus.

ativāhikapuruṣa

(ati.vāhika.puruṣa) human swifter than wind.

bhaiṣajyaguru

Medicine Buddha.

daśarathaguru

an expert in internal medicine (kāyacikitsa) follower of Jainism.

gajaśāstra

a treatise on the diseases of elephants authored by Sripurusha in 8th Century AD; now this is not available.

guru

1. heavy, a trait or characteristic of matter; 2. big, high in respect; 3. teacher.

jātī

Plant jasmine, leaves of Jasminum officinale, J. grandiflorum, J. aurum.

kardamavartma

filthy eyelid; an eye disease, moist or slushy eye; purulent lids of the eye.

kayyadevanighanṭu

thesaurus of Kayyadeva (15th Century ).

kimpuruṣa

mongreal being; a cross breed.

krittika

white spot, Pleides constellation, the cutters; third star in the path of moon; Eta Tauri or Alcyone in the constellation Taurus.

kṣetrajña

Go to puruṣa.

kunduru

Go to śallaki

kuru

a geographical region in ancient India corresponding to Haryana.

kuru

1. Plant nightshade, Solanum jacquini; 2. boiled rice, scented rice.

kurubāhu

a kind of bird.

kuruvinda

1. ruby; 2. a fragrant grass; 3. Plant kind of barley; 4. cinnabar.

kustumburu

Plant seed of coriander.

madanapālanighanṭu

thesaurus of Madanapala (14th Century ).

mahānetra

large eyes, a characteristic of majjadhātusāra puruṣa, person with predominance of marrow.

mahāpuruṣadanta

Go to śatāvari, wild asparagus.

nighaṇṭu

ayurvedic thesaurus, medical lexicon.

nindita

despicable, low, abnormal ninditapuruṣa person with anatomical abnormalities.

pāṭhīna

sort of sheatfish; Silurus pelorius.

pauruṣādini

women whose children die before they attain sixteen years of age.

pinḍika

1. penis, 2. furunculosis.

puruṣa

human being, both male and female.

rāśi

volume, quantity, collection, mass rāśipuruṣa aggregation of ingredients making the human body.

rohiṇi

1. sixth layer of skin, dermis; 2. diphtheria, inflammation of throat; 3. women with red face. 4. star Aldebaran in the constellation Taurus.

ruru

dog; antelope; barking deer.

śarabharājīya

an āyurveda compendium of 18th Century authored by Tulluru Sarabharaju in Telugu language.

siddhasāranighanṭu

medical thesaurus compiled by Ravigupta in 7th Century part of Siddhasāra.

sphoṭaka

boil, furuncle or deep folliculitis.

sugandhatraya

sandal (candana), cobra’s saffron (nāgakesara), (kuru).

svāti

star Arcturus in the path of the moon.

tumburu

Plant 1. black and white ebony, Diospyros malabarica; 2. Hercules’ club, Zanthoxylum armatum.

turuṣka

1. Turkish or belonging to Turkey; 2. Plant oriental sweet gum, Liquidambar orientalis.

urugraha

paralysis of the thigh.

urumāṇa

Plant sacred garlic pear tree, Crataeva religiosa.

yavana

1. foreigner; 2. a citizen of Greece; 3. person of Turuṣka/Turkish origin

Wordnet Search
"uru" has 235 results.

uru

śiṣṭa, bhadra, madra, ācāravat, vinīta, sabhya, śiṣṭācārasevin, agrāmya, āryavṛtta, suvṛtta, yaśasya, sabheya, anīca, arhat, ādṛtya, ārya, āryamiśra, āryaka, ārṣeya, uḍḍāmara, kulya, guru, mānya, sat, sajjana, sādhu, sujana, praśrayin, praśrita, sudakṣiṇa   

yaḥ sādhuvyavahāraṃ karoti।

rāmaḥ śiṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ asti।

uru

kuvacanam, duruktiḥ, apaśabdaḥ, durālāpaḥ   

kutsitaṃ vacanam।

kuvacanasya prayogaṃ na kartavyam।

uru

bṛhaspatiḥ, guruḥ, graharājaḥ   

khagolīyapiṇḍaḥ yaḥ sauramālāyāḥ pañcamaḥ grahaḥ yaḥ pṛthivyāḥ dūre asti।

bṛhaspatiḥ sauramālāyāḥ mahattamaḥ grahaḥ asti।

uru

mūṣakaḥ, mūṣikaḥ, mūṣaḥ, ākhuḥ, induraḥ, induruḥ, unduraḥ, unduru, giriḥ, girikā, dīnā, vileśayaḥ, vajradantaḥ, dhānyāriḥ, cikkā, kunduḥ, kuhanaḥ, karvaḥ, kācigha, tuṭuma, daharaḥ, vṛṣaḥ, śaṅkumukhaḥ, suṣiraḥ, steyī, muṣmaḥ   

jantuviśeṣaḥ-yaḥ gṛhe kṛṣīkṣetre vā bile vasati tathā ca yaḥ gajānanasya vāhanam।

tena mūṣakāṇāṃ hananārtham auṣadhaṃ krītam।

uru

sthūla, pīvara, pīna, medura, guru, sthūlakāya, sthūladeha, bhārin, āpyāyita, paripīvara, piśitavasāmaya, pīva, pīvas, pīviṣṭha, pīvorūpa, pyāta, pyāna, medasvat, vapodara, sthūlasthūla, sphira   

yasya kāye adhikaḥ medaḥ astiḥ।

sūmo nāma mallayuddhasya mallāḥ sthūlāḥ।

uru

gurudvāram   

śīkhadharmīyadharmasthalam।

gurupaurṇimā iti dine gurudvāre laṅgaraḥ āsīt।

uru

mānuṣa, mānuṣika, mānavīna, mānavīya, pauruṣa, pauruṣeya, janakīya, manuṣyajātīya   

mānavasambandhi।

anyasya sāhāyyam iti mānuṣaṃ karma।

uru

tuvarī, tuvaraḥ, kaṣāya-yāvānalaḥ, rakta-yāvānalaḥ, lohita-kustumburu-dhānyam   

sasya-viśeṣaḥ, yasya bījarūpāḥ kaṣāyāḥ yāvānalāḥ bhojane upayujyante।

asmin saṃvatsare tuvaryaḥ sasyaṃ vipulaṃ dṛśyate।

uru

tuvarī, tuvaraḥ, kaṣāya-yāvānalaḥ, rakta-yāvānalaḥ, lohita-kustumburu-dhānyam   

dhānya-viśeṣaḥ, kaṣāyo yāvānalaḥ āyurvede asya vātaśamanatva-virecakāditvādayaḥ guṇāḥ proktāḥ।

adya ahaṃ odanena saha tuvarīṃ pacāmi।

uru

puttalī, dāruputrikā, pāñcālikā, pāñcalikā, pāñcālī, puttalikā, śālāṅkī, śālabhañjī, śālabhañjikā, dārustrī, dārugarbhā, kuruṇṭī, añjalikārikā, yāṣā   

kāṣṭhasya putrikā।

saḥ puttalīṃ nartayati।

uru

ciñcā, amlaphalaḥ, amlavṛkṣaḥ, āmlikā, āmlīkā, gurupattrā, caṇḍacukrā, caritrā, ciñciṇī, cukracaṇḍikā, tintiḍikā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ asya pakvaphalasya guṇāḥ dīpanatva-rucikāritva-bheditvādayaḥ।

śyāmasya prāṅgaṇe ciñcāyāḥ vṛkṣam asti।

uru

pakṣaḥ, pakṣma, garut, dhadhiḥ, patram, patatram, chadaḥ, chadaḥ, chadanam, tanurūhaḥ, tanuruhaḥ, vājaḥ, bāhukutthaḥ   

khagādīnām avayavaviśeṣaḥ।

lubdhakaḥ khaḍagena khagasya pakṣau achidat।

uru

puruṣaḥ, naraḥ, nā, manuṣyaḥ, mānuṣaḥ, mānavaḥ, manujaḥ, janaḥ, pumān, martyaḥ, pūruṣaḥ, manuḥ, pañca़janaḥ, manubhūḥ, puṃvyaktiḥ, vīraḥ, mālaḥ, vṛdhasānaḥ, vṛdhasānuḥ, carṣaṇiḥ, bhūspṛk   

pumān mānavajātīyaḥ।

dvidhā kṛtvātmano deham arddhena puruṣo'bhavat। arddhena nārī tasyāṃ sa virājam asṛjat prabhuḥ।

uru

cetanadharmāropaḥ, cetanadharmāropaṇam, cetanaguṇāropaḥ, cetanaguṇāropaṇam, manuṣyaguṇāropaḥ, manuṣyaguṇāropaṇam, puruṣabhāvaropaḥ, cetanatvāropaḥ, cetanatvāropaṇam, cetanadharmotprekṣā   

acetane vastuni cetanatvasya manuṣyaguṇasya vā āropaḥ।

sandhyāsundarī avatarati asmin vākye sandhyāyāṃ cetanadharmāropaṇam kṛtam।

uru

tulāpuruṣadānam   

ṣoḍaśamahādānāntargataṃ dānaṃ yasmin manuṣyasya tulāyāḥ yāvat kaścit padārthaḥ dānarūpeṇa dīyate।

śreṣṭhinā māṇikacandreṇa sūryagrahaṇasya samaye paṇḍitebhyaḥ taṇḍulasya tulāpuruṣadānaṃ dattam।

uru

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māṃsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

dhānya-viśeṣaḥ, māṣasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante āyurvede asya guṇaviśeṣāḥ snigdhatva-bahumalakaratva-śoṣaṇatva-śleṣmakāritvādayaḥ nirdiṣṭāḥ jhaṭiti rakta-pitta-prakopaṇatvam।

śrama-sukhavadbhiḥ naraiḥ māṣāḥ nityaṃ sevanīyāḥ iti bahubhiḥ manyate

uru

gurubhāra, guru, gurutara, bhārī, atiguru, anunaguru, abhibhāra, gurubhṛt, durvāhita, bhāratara   

mahābhāreṇa yuktaḥ।

gurubhārāṃ sāmagrīṃ na udvahet।

uru

māṇikyam, padmarāgam, lohitakaḥ, śoṇaratnam, śoṇitotpalam, śoṇitotpalaḥ, pāṭalopalam, pāṭalopalaḥ, arūṇopalam, arūṇopalaḥ, arkopalaḥ, bhāskarapriyam, lakṣmīpuṣpaḥ, kuruvillaḥ, padmarāgamaṇiḥ, mahāmūlyaḥ, taruṇam, ratnarāṭ, raviratnakam, śṛṅgārī, raṅgamāṇikyam, rāgayuk, śoṇopalaḥ, saugandhikam, lohitakam, kuruvindam   

ratnaviśeṣaḥ, raktavarṇīyaṃ ratnam।

śaile śaile māṇikyaṃ na vartate।

uru

bṛhaspativāsaraḥ, guruvāsaraḥ, guruvāraḥ, lakṣmīvāraḥ   

saptāhasya caturthaḥ dinaḥ।

sītā bṛhaspativāsare vratam ācarati।

uru

viśvaguruḥ, jagadguru   

naikeṣu rāṣṭreṣu atyantaḥ pūjyaḥ mānyaḥ ca guruḥ।

bhāratabhūmiḥ viśvagurūṇāṃ janmasthalam asti।

uru

ahopuruṣikā, vikatthā   

bhītaḥ san api darpāt adhikārthavacanena svaśakteḥ āviṣkaraṇam।

nāhaṃ bibhemi tava ahopuruṣikayā।

uru

paurāṇikapuruṣaḥ   

saḥ puruṣaḥ yasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu dhārmikagrantheṣu prāpyate।

arjunaḥ paurāṇikapuruṣaḥ asti।

uru

sadguru   

samyak guruḥ।

rāmānandaḥ paramahaṃsaḥ ca sadgurū āstām।

uru

gururatnam, pītamaṇiḥ, pītasphaṭikam, pītāśmaḥ, puṣparāgaḥ, mañjumaṇiḥ, vācaspativallabhaḥ, somālakaḥ   

mūlyavat pītaratnam।

tasya aṅguliḥ gururatnena śobhate।

uru

nirdayaḥ, niṣṭhuraḥ, krūrācāraḥ, durācāraḥ, durvṛttaḥ, puruṣapaśuḥ, asabhyajanaḥ   

yasya manasi dayā nāsti।

hiṭalaraḥ nirdayaḥ āsīt।

uru

meghaḥ, abhramam, vārivāhaḥ, stanayitnuḥ, balābakaḥ, dhārādharaḥ, jaladharaḥ, taḍitvān, vāridaḥ, ambubhṛt, ghanaḥ, jīmūtaḥ, mudiraḥ, jalamuk, dhūmayoniḥ, abhram, payodharaḥ, ambhodharaḥ, vyomadhūmaḥ, ghanāghanaḥ, vāyudāruḥ, nabhaścaraḥ, kandharaḥ, kandhaḥ, nīradaḥ, gaganadhvajaḥ, vārisuk, vārmuk, vanasuk, abdaḥ, parjanyaḥ, nabhogajaḥ, madayitnuḥ, kadaḥ, kandaḥ, gaveḍuḥ, gadāmaraḥ, khatamālaḥ, vātarathaḥ, śnetanīlaḥ, nāgaḥ, jalakaraṅkaḥ, pecakaḥ, bhekaḥ, darduraḥ, ambudaḥ, toyadaḥ, ambuvābaḥ, pāthodaḥ, gadāmbaraḥ, gāḍavaḥ, vārimasiḥ, adriḥ, grāvā, gotraḥ, balaḥ, aśnaḥ, purubhojāḥ, valiśānaḥ, aśmā, parvataḥ, giriḥ, vrajaḥ, caruḥ, varāhaḥ, śambaraḥ, rauhiṇaḥ, raivataḥ, phaligaḥ, uparaḥ, upalaḥ, camasaḥ, arhiḥ, dṛtiḥ, odanaḥ, vṛṣandhiḥ, vṛtraḥ, asuraḥ, kośaḥ   

pṛthvīstha-jalam yad sūryasya ātapena bāṣparupaṃ bhūtvā ākāśe tiṣṭhati jalaṃ siñcati ca।

kālidāsena meghaḥ dūtaḥ asti iti kalpanā kṛtā

uru

viṣṇuḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, vaikuṇṭhaḥ, viṣṭaraśravāḥ, dāmodaraḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, keśavaḥ, mādhavaḥ, svabhūḥ, daityāriḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, govindaḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, acyutaḥ, śārṅgī, viṣvaksenaḥ, janārdanaḥ, upendraḥ, indrāvarajaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, caturbhujaḥ, padmanābhaḥ, madhuripuḥ, vāsudevaḥ, trivikramaḥ, daivakīnandanaḥ, śauriḥ, śrīpatiḥ, puruṣottamaḥ, vanamālī, balidhvaṃsī, kaṃsārātiḥ, adhokṣajaḥ, viśvambharaḥ, kaiṭabhajit, vidhuḥ, śrīvatsalāñachanaḥ, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, vṛṣṇiḥ, śatadhāmā, gadāgrajaḥ, ekaśṛṅgaḥ, jagannāthaḥ, viśvarūpaḥ, sanātanaḥ, mukundaḥ, rāhubhedī, vāmanaḥ, śivakīrtanaḥ, śrīnivāsaḥ, ajaḥ, vāsuḥ, śrīhariḥ, kaṃsāriḥ, nṛhariḥ, vibhuḥ, madhujit, madhusūdanaḥ, kāntaḥ, puruṣaḥ, śrīgarbhaḥ, śrīkaraḥ, śrīmān, śrīdharaḥ, śrīniketanaḥ, śrīkāntaḥ, śrīśaḥ, prabhuḥ, jagadīśaḥ, gadādharaḥ, ajitaḥ, jitāmitraḥ, ṛtadhāmā, śaśabinduḥ, punarvasuḥ, ādidevaḥ, śrīvarāhaḥ, sahasravadanaḥ, tripāt, ūrdhvadevaḥ, gṛdhnuḥ, hariḥ, yādavaḥ, cāṇūrasūdanaḥ, sadāyogī, dhruvaḥ, hemaśaṅkhaḥ, śatāvarttī, kālanemiripuḥ, somasindhuḥ, viriñciḥ, dharaṇīdharaḥ, bahumūrddhā, vardhamānaḥ, śatānandaḥ, vṛṣāntakaḥ, rantidevaḥ, vṛṣākapiḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, dāśārhaḥ, abdhiśayanaḥ, indrānujaḥ, jalaśayaḥ, yajñapuruṣaḥ, tārkṣadhvajaḥ, ṣaḍbinduḥ, padmeśaḥ, mārjaḥ, jinaḥ, kumodakaḥ, jahnuḥ, vasuḥ, śatāvartaḥ, muñjakeśī, babhruḥ, vedhāḥ, prasniśṛṅgaḥ, ātmabhūḥ, suvarṇabinduḥ, śrīvatsaḥ, gadābhṛt, śārṅgabhṛt, cakrabhṛt, śrīvatsabhṛt, śaṅkhabhṛt, jalaśāyī, muramardanaḥ, lakṣmīpatiḥ, murāriḥ, amṛtaḥ, ariṣṭanemaḥ, kapiḥ, keśaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, janārdanaḥ, jinaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, vikramaḥ, śarvaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ hindudharmānusāraṃ jagataḥ pālanakartā।

ekādaśastathā tvaṣṭā dvādaśo viṣṇurucyate jaghanyajastu sarveṣāmādityānāṃ guṇādhikaḥ।

uru

kamalam, aravindam, sarasijam, salilajam, rājīvam, paṅkajam, nīrajam, pāthojam, nalam, nalinam, ambhojam, ambujanma, ambujam, śrīḥ, amburuham, ambupadmam, sujalam, ambhoruham, puṣkaram, sārasam, paṅkajam, sarasīruham, kuṭapam, pāthoruham, vārjam, tāmarasam, kuśeśayam, kañjam, kajam, śatapatram, visakusumam, sahasrapatram, mahotpalam, vāriruham, paṅkeruham   

jalajakṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasya puṣpāṇi atīva śobhanāni santi khyātaśca।

bālakaḥ krīḍāsamaye sarovarāt kamalāni lūnāti।

uru

māṣaḥ, kuruvindaḥ., dhānyavīraḥ, vṛṣākaraḥ, māṃsalaḥ, pitṛbhojanaḥ   

sasyaviśeṣaḥ। yasya kapotavarṇīyākṣayuktakṛṣṇaphalāni kuṭṭayitvā āsphuṭīkṛtya ca caṇakāḥ bhakṣyante।

saḥ kṛṣakaḥ māṣasya kṣudravṛkṣān lāti।

uru

aguru, vaṃśikam, rājārham, loham, kṛmijam, joṅgakam, kṛṣṇam, tohākhyam, laghu, pītakam, varṇaprasādanam, anārthakam, asāram, kṛmijagdham, kāṣṭhakam   

kāṣṭhaviśeṣaḥ, sugandhikāṣṭhaviśeṣaḥ, āyurvede asya guṇāḥ tiktatvaṃ, lepe rūkṣatvam,vraṇakaphavāyuvāntimukharoganāsitvādi;

agurū pravaṇaṃ lohaṃ rājārhaṃ yogajam tathā vaṃśikaṃ kṛmijañcāpi kṛmijagdhamanāryakam।

uru

aguru   

yasya bhāraḥ alpaḥ asti।

pakṣam aguru khalu।

uru

mahāpuruṣaḥ   

mahān puruṣaḥ।

bhāratadeśaḥ mahāpuruṣāṇāṃ deśaḥ।

uru

kṛṣṇaḥ, nārāyaṇaḥ, dāmodaraḥ, hṛṣīkeśaḥ, keśavaḥ, mādhavaḥ, acyutaḥ, govindaḥ, janārdanaḥ, giridharaḥ, daivakīnandanaḥ, mādhavaḥ, śauriḥ, ahijitaḥ, yogīśvaraḥ, vaṃśīdharaḥ, vāsudevaḥ, kaṃsārātiḥ, vanamālī, purāṇapuruṣaḥ, mukundaḥ, kaṃsāriḥ, vāsuḥ, muralīdharaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, gadādharaḥ, nandātmajaḥ, gopālaḥ, nandanandanaḥ, yādavaḥ, pūtanāriḥ, mathureśaḥ, dvārakeśaḥ, pāṇḍavāyanaḥ, devakīsūnuḥ, gopendraḥ, govardhanadharaḥ, yadunāthaḥ, cakrapāṇiḥ, caturbhujaḥ, trivikramaḥ, puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ, garuḍadhvajaḥ, pītāmbaraḥ, viśvambharaḥ, viśvarujaḥ, sanātanaḥ, vibhuḥ, kāntaḥ, puruṣaḥ, prabhuḥ, jitāmitraḥ, sahasravadanaḥ   

yaduvaṃśīya vasudevasya putraḥ yaḥ viṣṇoḥ avatāraḥ iti manyate।

sūradāsaḥ kṛṣṇasya paramo bhaktaḥ।

uru

vīra, śūra, dhīra, pragalbha, vāgara, samitiśālin, udāravikrama, uruvikrama, ṛta, pradhānottama   

dhairyayuktaḥ।

vīraḥ vyaktiḥ dhairyāt naikāni kāryāṇi līlayā karoti।

uru

himālayaḥ, nagapatiḥ, menādhavaḥ, umāguruḥ, himādriḥ, nagādhipaḥ, udagadriḥ, adrirāṭ, menakāprāṇeśaḥ, himavān, himaprasthaḥ, bhavānīguru   

bhāratadeśasya uttaradiśi vartamānaḥ unnataḥ parvataḥ।

evaresṭa iti himālayasya unnataṃ śikharam।

uru

adhama, nīca, nīcaka, kṣuda, durvinīta, duṣprakṛti, avara, īṣatpuruṣa, avara, kambuka, durvṛtta, muṇḍa, apuṣkala   

durguṇayuktaḥ।

saḥ nīcaḥ puruṣaḥ asti।

uru

bhīru, kātara, kāpuruṣa, nirvīra, niṣpratibhāna, parikātara, vīryahīna, sakātara   

yasya manaḥ bhayayuktam asti athavā yaḥ kim api kāryaṃ kartuṃ bibheti।

bhīruḥ puruṣaḥ jīvitaḥ san api naikavāraṃ mriyate।

uru

adhyāpakaḥ, śikṣakaḥ, ācāryaḥ, guru   

yaḥ chātrān pāṭhayati।

adhyāpakaiḥ saha chātrāṇāṃ sambandhaḥ samyak apekṣate।

uru

puruṣaḥ, vyākaraṇīyapuruṣaḥ   

vyākaraṇe śrutiviśeṣeṇa kartṛkarmaṇo upādhiḥ puruṣaḥ tat trividhaḥ uttama-madhyama-prathamāḥ।

vyākaraṇe trividhaḥ puruṣaḥ uttama-madhyama-prathamāḥ।

uru

prathamapuruṣaḥ, tṛtīyapuruṣaḥ   

vaktuḥ śrotuḥ sambhāṣaṇasya viṣayībhūtaḥ anyapuruṣaḥ।

tat te yad ye etāni prathamapuruṣasya rūpāṇi santi।

uru

pitā, tātaḥ, janakaḥ, vaptā, janayitā, janmadaḥ, guru, janyaḥ, janitā, bījī, vapraḥ   

pāti rakṣati apatyam yaḥ।

mama pitā adhyāpakaḥ asti। / janako janmadātā ca rakṣaṇācca pitā nṛṇām।

uru

indraḥ, devarājaḥ, jayantaḥ, ṛṣabhaḥ, mīḍhvān, marutvān, maghavā, viḍojā, pākaśāsanaḥ, vṛddhaśravāḥ, sunāsīraḥ, puruhūtaḥ, purandaraḥ, jiṣṇuḥ, lekharṣabhaḥ, śakraḥ, śatamanyuḥ, divaspatiḥ, sutrāmā, gotrabhit, vajrī, vāsavaḥ, vṛtrahā, vṛṣā, vāstospatiḥ, surapatiḥ, balārātiḥ, śacīpatiḥ, jambhabhedī, harihayaḥ, svārāṭ, namucisūdanaḥ, saṃkrandanaḥ, duścyavanaḥ, turāṣāṭ, meghavāhanaḥ, ākhaṇḍalaḥ, sahastrākṣaḥ, ṛbhukṣā, mahendraḥ, kośikaḥ, pūtakratuḥ, viśvambharaḥ, hariḥ, purudaṃśā, śatadhṛtiḥ, pṛtanāṣāḍ, ahidviṣaḥ, vajrapāṇiḥ, devarājaḥ, parvatāriḥ, paryaṇyaḥ, devatādhipaḥ, nākanāthaḥ, pūrvadikkapatiḥ, pulomāriḥ, arhaḥ, pracīnavarhiḥ, tapastakṣaḥ, biḍaujāḥ, arkaḥ, ulūkaḥ, kaviḥ, kauśikaḥ, jiṣṇuḥ   

sā devatā yā svargasya adhipatiḥ iti manyate।

vedeṣu indrasya sūktāni santi।

uru

sundara, cāru, rucira, sudṛśya, śobhana, kānta, vāma, surupa, manorama, manojña, sādhu, saumya, śrīyukta, sumukha, abhirāma, suṣama, peśala, rucya, mañju, mañjula, vṛndāra, manohārin, lāvaṇyavat, rūpavat, bhadraka, ramaṇīya, rāmaṇīyaka, bandhūra, bandhura, valgu, hāri, svarūpa, abhirūpa, divya   

rūpalāvaṇyasampannaḥ।

bālakaḥ sundaraḥ asti।

uru

ākṛtiḥ, puruṣākṛtiḥ, ākāraḥ, rūpam, mūrtiḥ   

śarīrasya racanā।

aparādhinaḥ ākṛteḥ varṇanaṃ dūradarśanena prasāritaṃ yato hi taṃ grahītuṃ kāṭhinyaṃ na bhavet।

uru

sammānam, prabhāvaḥ, māhātmyam, pratāpaḥ, pratiṣṭhā, anubhāvaḥ, anubhūtiḥ, āyattiḥ, āyatiḥ, āspadam, indratā, indratvam, garimān, gurutā, guruttvam, tejasvitā, paktiḥ, bhagaḥ   

loke prasiddhiḥ।

janaḥ tasya sammānaṃ karoti।

uru

guru   

yaḥ vidyāṃ kalāṃ vā pāṭhayati।

guruṇā vinā jñānasya prāptiḥ na bhavati।

uru

dharmācāryaḥ, dharmaguru   

yaḥ dharmam upadiśati।

asmin dharmasaṃmelane naike dharmācāryāḥ paryupāsate।

uru

patiḥ, bhartā, svāmī, āryaputraḥ, kāntaḥ, prāṇanāthaḥ, ramaṇaḥ, varaḥ, gṛhī, guruḥ, hṛdayeśaḥ, jāmātā, sukhotsavaḥ, narmakīlaḥ, rataguruḥ, dhavaḥ, pariṇetā, īśvaraḥ, īśitā, adhipatiḥ, netā, parivṛḍhaḥ   

striyaḥ pāṇigrahītā।

alakāyāḥ patiḥ adhikārabhraṃśāt svakuṭumbasya pālanaṃ kartum asamarthatvena atīva duḥkhī abhavat।

uru

guruṛṇam   

guroḥ ṛṇam।

gurusevayā guruṛṇāt muktyarthe prayatate।

uru

ruh, anuruh, edh, puṣ, vṛdh, upacīya, jan, sañjan   

utpannānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

asmin varṣe kṣetreṣu atyadhikaṃ dhānyaṃ rohati।

uru

madhyamapuruṣaḥ   

vyākaraṇe saḥ puruṣaḥ yena saha vārtālāpaḥ jāyate।

tvam yuvāṃ yūyam iti madhyamapuruṣasya nirdeśakāḥ।

uru

varaṭaḥ, kalahaṃsaḥ, sugrīvaḥ, cakrapakṣaḥ, jālapad, dhavalapakṣaḥ, nīlākṣaḥ, pāriplāvyaḥ, purudaṃśakaḥ, bandhuraḥ, vakrāṅgaḥ, vārcaḥ, śakavaḥ, śiticchadaḥ, śitipakṣaḥ, śvetacchadaḥ, śvetagarutaḥ, śvetapatraḥ, sitacchadaḥ, sitapakṣaḥ, haṃsaḥ, haṃsakaḥ, hariṇaḥ, sūtiḥ, cakraḥ   

haṃsajātīyaḥ jalakhagaprakāraviśeṣaḥ।

varaṭaḥ jale viharati।

uru

gurukulam   

jñānārjanārthe gurugṛhe vasanam।

saṅgītakṣetre adhunā api gurukulaṃ dṛśyate।

uru

śiśnaḥ, puliṅgam, puṃścihnam, upasthaḥ, jaghanyam, naraṅgam, puruṣāṅgam, carmadaṇḍaḥ, svarastambhaḥ, upasthaḥ, madanāṅkuśaḥ, kandarpamuṣalaḥ, śephaḥ, mehanam, meḍhraḥ, lāṅguḥ, dhvajaḥ, rāgalatā, lāṅgūlam, sādhanam, sephaḥ, kāmāṅkuśaḥ, vyaṅgaḥ   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, puruṣasya jananendriyam।

yāvatāmeva dhātūnāṃ liṅgaṃ rūḍhigataṃ bhavet arthaścaivābhidheyastu tāvadbhirguṇavigrahaḥ

uru

dyumat, dyutikar, dyutimat, dyotana, dyoti, dyotamāna, ujvala, kāntimat, kiraṇamaya, utprabha, ullasa, ullasita, prakāśavat, prakāśaka, prakāśamāna, prakāśat, prakāśin, citra, tejasvat, tejasvin, tejomaya, taijasa, añjimat, atiśukra, abhirucira, abhivirājita, abhiśobhita, abhīṣumat, amanda, avabhāsita, avabhāsin, ābhāsvara, ārocana, ābhāsura, iddha, utprabha, udīrṇadīdhiti, uddyota, uddyotita, kanakatālābha, kanakaprabha, kanala, kāśī, kāśīṣṇu, ketu, taijasa, dīdi, dīdivi, dīpta, dīptimat, dyotamāna, dhauta, punāna, prakhya, prabhāvat, bṛhajjyotis, bhāskara, bhāsura, bhāsvara, bhāsvat, bhāsayat, rukmābha, rucita, rucira, rucya, ruśat, roca, rocana, rocamāna, rociṣṇu, varcasvin, vidyotamāna, virukmat, vicakṣaṇa, virājamāna, śuklabhāsvara, śundhyu, śubhāna, śubhra, śubhri, śumbhamāna, śobha, śobhamāna, sutāra, suteja, sudīpta, sudyotman, supraketa, suprabha, suruk, suvibhāta, sphurat, hiraṇyanirṇij, hiraṇyanirṇig   

yasmin dīptiḥ asti athavā yasya varṇaḥ ābhāyuktaḥ asti।

prācyadeśāt āgatena tena dūtena tat dyumat ratnaṃ rājasabhāyāṃ rājñe samarpitam।

uru

haṃsaḥ, śvetagarut, cakrāṅgaḥ, mānasaukāḥ, kalakaṇṭhaḥ, sitacchadaḥ, sitapakṣaḥ, purudaṃśakaḥ, dhavalapakṣaḥ, mānasālayaḥ, hariḥ   

jalapakṣiviśeṣaḥ yaḥ kādambasadṛśaḥ asti।

haṃsaḥ devyāḥ sarasvatyāḥ vāhanam asti।

uru

śukrācāryaḥ, asurācāryaḥ, daityaguruḥ, kāvyaḥ, uśanāḥ, bhārgavaḥ, kaviḥ   

ekaḥ ṛṣiḥ yaḥ dānavānāṃ guruḥ asti iti manyante।

śukrācāryaḥ dānavānāṃ utthānārthe prāyatata।

uru

kausumam, dhūlikā, parāgaḥ, pāṃsuḥ, puruḥ, madhūlī   

puṣpāṇāṃ kesareṣu vartamānaṃ rajaḥ।

citrapataṅgikā ekasmāt puṣpāt kausumaṃ gṛhītvā anyaṃ puṣpaṃ nayati।

uru

kuruvaṃśī, kauravaḥ   

kururājñaḥ vaṃśīyaḥ।

kauravaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ ca kuruvaṃśī āsīt।

uru

laghutvam, laghutā, agurutvam, aguru   

laghoḥ avasthā bhāvo vā।

laghutvāt ko'pi etaṃ bhāram uddharati।

uru

gurutā, gurutvam   

guroḥ avasthā bhāvo vā।

gurutāyāḥ kāraṇād saḥ etad vastu na utthāpayituṃ śaknoti।

uru

bṛhaspatiḥ, devācāryaḥ, devaguruḥ, tārādhipaḥ, tārādhīśaḥ, tārānāthaḥ, dhiṣaṇādhipaḥ, dhīpatiḥ, dhīmān   

devatānāṃ guruḥ।

vipattikāle bṛhaspatiḥ devatānāṃ sāhāyyaṃ karoti।

uru

adhaḥcaraḥ, apahārakaḥ, apahārikā, apahārakam, avahāraḥ, avāvan, avāvarī, ākhanikaḥ, ākhuḥ, āmoṣī, āmoṣi, kapāṭaghnaḥ, kapāṭaghnā, kapāṭaghnam, kambū, kalamaḥ, kavāṭaghnaḥ, kumbhīrakaḥ, kusumālaḥ, kharparaḥ, coraḥ, cauraḥ, corī, corakaḥ, caurī, caurikā, taḥ, takvān, taskaraḥ, tāyu, tṛpuḥ, dasmaḥ, dasmā, dasraḥ, drāvakaḥ, dhanaharaḥ, dhanahṛt, dhanahṛd, naktacāriḥ, naktacārī, nāgarakaḥ, parāskandī, parāskandi, parimoṣī, parimoṣiḥ, paṭaccaraḥ, pāṭṭacaraḥ, puraṃdaraḥ, pracuraḥ., pracurapuruṣaḥ, pratirodhakaḥ, pratirodhī, bandīkāraḥ, malimluḥ, malimluc, mallīkara, mācalaḥ, mīḍhuṣtamaḥ, mumuṣiṣuḥ, muṣkaḥ, mūṣakaḥ, moṣaḥ, moṣakaḥ, moṣṭā, rajanīcaraḥ, rātricaraḥ, rātryāṭaḥ, rikvān, ritakvān, ribhvān, rihāyaḥ, rerihāṇaḥ, laṭaḥ, luṇṭākaḥ, vaṭaraḥ, vanarguḥ, viloḍakaḥ, viloptā, stenaḥ, stainyaḥ, stāyuḥ, steyakṛt, steyakṛd, steyī, staunaḥ, styenaḥ, styainaḥ, srotasyaḥ, harikaḥ, hartā, hārakaḥ, hārītaḥ   

adatsya paradhanasya apahārakaḥ।

rakṣakaḥ corān daṇḍayati।

uru

vīra, śūra, dhīra, dhṛṣita, pragalbha, vāgara, bhadraka, uruvikrama, vṛṣamaṇas, vṛṣamaṇyu, saparākrama, samitiśālin, suvikrama, suvīrya   

yaḥ kimapi kāryaṃ dhairyeṇa karoti।

vīraḥ kim api kāryaṃ kartuṃ na bibheti।

uru

chatrā, avārikā, sugandhi, dhānyakam, dhānyabījam, tumburu, tumbarī, kustumburuḥ, kustumbarī   

upaskaraviśeṣaḥ, kustumbarīkṣupasya vṛttākārabījāni।

prasāde api chatrāḥ upayujyante।

uru

vīratā, pauruṣam, pauruṣyam, balavīryam, vikramaḥ, vikrāntiḥ, vīratvam   

vīrasya bhāvaḥ avasthā vā।

rājñeḥ lakṣmeḥ vīratā khyātā eva।

uru

durupayogaḥ   

kasyāpi vastunaḥ svāmitvasya vā anucitaḥ upayogaḥ।

adhikārasya durupayogaḥ na karaṇīyaḥ।

uru

gurunānakaḥ, nānakaḥ   

śīkhasampradāyasya saṃsthāpakaḥ tathā ca śīkhāṇāṃ ādiguruḥ।

gurunānakaḥ pañjābaprānte 15eprila1469 iti dināṅke jātaḥ।

uru

cañcāpuruṣaḥ, bībhiṣikā   

kṛṣikṣetre khagān paśūn ca bhāyayituṃ sthāpitā puttalī।

kṛṣakeṇa sthāne sthāne cañcāpuruṣāḥ sthapitāḥ।

uru

yugapuruṣaḥ   

svakāle vartamāneṣu puruṣeṣu saḥ mahatpuruṣaḥ yena tulyaṃ tasmin kāle na kopi jātaḥ।

mahātmāgāndhīmahodayasya gaṇanā yugapuruṣeṣu bhavati।

uru

pauruṣa   

puruṣasambandhī।

asmin rugṇālaye kevalaṃ pauruṣāṇāṃ vyādhīnām upacārāḥ kriyante।

uru

pauruṣa   

puruṣārham।

strīṇā kṛtaṃ pauruṣā kṛtiḥ janeṣu upahāsāspadam।

uru

pauruṣa   

puruṣasadṛśam।

rājñī lakṣmī pauruṣeṇa sāmarthyena yuktā āsīt।

uru

pratipuruṣaḥ   

kasyacit puruṣasya sthāne tasya pratinidhirūpeṇa kāryarataḥ puruṣaḥ।

rāmeṇa virāmāt pūrvaṃ pratipuruṣaḥ niyuktaḥ।

uru

rakṣakaḥ, rakṣāpuruṣaḥ, sthānapālaḥ, prāhārikaḥ, ārakṣakaḥ, ārakṣikaḥ, prajāgaraḥ   

yaḥ rakṣati।

rakṣakaḥ sāvadhānatayā rakṣaṇaṃ karotu।

uru

svargaḥ, suralokaḥ, nākaḥ, tridivaḥ, tridaśālayaḥ, suralokaḥ, dyoḥ, dyau, triviṣṭapam, mandaraḥ, avarohaḥ, gauḥ, ramatiḥ, phalīdayaḥ, svaḥ, aparalokaḥ, amaralokaḥ, indralokaḥ, devalokaḥ, devanikāyaḥ, paruḥ, puruḥ, ṣaḥ, sukhādhāraḥ, saurikaḥ, haḥ   

hindumatānusāreṇa saptalokeṣu tat sthānaṃ yatra puṇyātmā nivasati।

satkarmaṇā manuṣyaḥ svarge gacchati।

uru

pauruṣatā, puṃstvam, pauruṣam, puṃśaktiḥ, pauṃsyam, pauṃsnam   

puruṣe vartamānaḥ saḥ guṇaḥ yena saḥ santānotpattau samarthaḥ।

tasmin pauruṣatāyāḥ nyūnatā asti।

uru

duryodhanaḥ, kururāṭ, gāndhāreyaḥ, suyodhanaḥ   

gāndhārīdhṛtarāṣṭrayoḥ jyeṣṭhaḥ putraḥ।

kauraveṣu duryodhanaḥ jyeṣṭhaḥ।

uru

madhyasthaḥ, madhyamapuruṣaḥ, madhyasthitaḥ, carapuṣṭaḥ   

yaḥ dvayoḥ pakṣayoḥ madhye bhūtvā tayoḥ vyavahāre sulabhatām ānayati svasya kṛte lābhañca sampādayati।

rāmaśyāmayoḥ kalahe sohanaḥ madhyasthaḥ āsīt।

uru

mahāpuruṣaḥ, mahājanaḥ, mahātmā   

uccavicārayuktaḥ sadācārī puruṣaḥ।

mālavīyamahodayaḥ mahāpuruṣaḥ āsīt।

uru

bhāraḥ, unmānam, mitiḥ, parimāṇam, bhāramitiḥ, tolaḥ, tulā, gurutvam, gurutā, gauravam, garimā, bharaḥ   

kasyacit vastunaḥ bhārasya parimāṇaḥ।

kati bhāraḥ asya vastunaḥ।

uru

vistīrṇa, pṛthu, viśāla, vitata, vistṛta, uru, bahula, manthara, vaṭūrin, sthūra, sphuṭa   

yasya vistāraḥ adhikaḥ asti।

eṣaḥ mārgaḥ vistīrṇaḥ asti।

uru

tatpuruṣaḥ   

samāsaviśeṣaḥ yasmin uttarapadaṃ pradhānaṃ vartate।

jalacaraḥ iti śabdaḥ tatpuruṣasya udāharaṇam asti।

uru

rakṣakaḥ, saṃrakṣakaḥ, abhipālaḥ, parirakṣakaḥ, rakṣapālaḥ, rakṣāpuruṣaḥ, abhipālaḥ, gopayitā, pālaḥ   

yaḥ rakṣati।

mantrīmahodayasya rakṣakaḥ gulikayā āhataḥ।

uru

nindā, nindāvākyam, ākṣepaḥ, adhikṣepaḥ, nirbhartsanā, duruktiḥ, apavādaḥ, parivādaḥ, garhā, duṣkṛtiḥ, nindanam, avarṇaḥ, nirvvādaḥ, parīvādaḥ, upakrośaḥ, jugubhā, kutsā, garhaṇam, jugubhanam, kutsanam, apakrośaḥ, bhartsanam, avavādaḥ, dhikkriyā, garhaṇā   

kasyāpi vāstavikaṃ kalpitaṃ vā doṣakathanam।

asmābhiḥ kasyāpi nindā na kartavyā।

uru

pāñcālakaḥ, putrakaḥ, kṛtrimaputrakaḥ, cañcāpuruṣaḥ, puttalaḥ, pāñcālikā, putrikā, vastraputrikā, puttikā, śālāṅkī, kuruṇṭī, pāñcālī, pañcālī, lepyamayī, pañcālikā, śālabhañjī, śālabhañjīkā   

vastrakargajādīkṛtaputtalikā।

pitā pavanasya kṛte ekaṃ pāñcālakam akrīṇāt।

uru

uttamapuruṣaḥ, prathamapuruṣaḥ   

sarvanāmnaḥ tad rupaṃ yad vaktuḥ sūcakaḥ asti।

aham āvām vayam ityete uttamapuruṣasya vācakāḥ santi।

uru

kinnaraḥ, kimpuruṣaḥ, mayuḥ, turaṅgavadanaḥ, aśvamukhaḥ, gītamodī, hariṇanartakaḥ   

devayoniḥ yasya mukham aśvasadṛśam।

kinnaraḥ nṛtyagāyanena devatān rañjayati।

uru

dhūpaḥ, turuṣkaḥ, piṇḍakaḥ, sihlaḥ, yāvanaḥ, yakṣadhūpaḥ, sarjarasaḥ, rālaḥ, sarvarasaḥ, gandhapiśācikā   

ekaṃ miśritaṃ gandhadravyaṃ yasya jvalanena sugandhitaḥ dhūmaḥ jāyate।

dhūpaṃ gandhavartikādīñca prajvālya bhagavataḥ pūjanaṃ kriyate।

uru

klība, napuṃsaka, pauruṣahīna, puraṣatvahīna, vīryahīna, apauruṣa, apuruṣa, śaṇḍa, śukrahīna, vīryarahita   

yasmin striyaṃ bhoktuṃ śaktiḥ nāsti alpā vā asti।

klībaḥ puruṣaḥ prajanane asamarthaḥ asti।

uru

jambīram, guruvarccoghnaḥ, amlanimbūkaḥ, amlasāraḥ, nimbūkaḥ, nimbūḥ   

vartulākāraṃ āmlarasayuktaṃ phalam।

jambīre sī iti jīvanasatvasya mātrā adhikā asti।

uru

parapuruṣaḥ   

pativyatirikto anyapumān।

asūryampaśyāḥ rājadārāḥ parapuruṣasya darśanaṃ parihṛtavantaḥ।

uru

bhīrutā, kātaratā, kātaryam, kāpuruṣatvam, nirvīryam, avīryam, apauruṣam, avikramaḥ, śauryahīnatā, klaibyam, kārpaṇyam, kāpuruṣyam, viklavatā, viklavatvam   

kātarasya bhāvaḥ।

adhunā yuddhatyāgaḥ bhīrutā asti yataḥ sarve yuyutsavaḥ kurukṣetre samāyātāḥ santi iti śrīkṛṣṇaḥ arjunam avadat।

uru

trapuḥ, trapus, trapulam, raṅgam, piccaṭam, svarṇajam, nāgam, kurupyam, prastīram, surebham, āpūṣam, tīraḥ, ālīnakam, kuṭilam, karkaṭī, bārbbaḍhīram   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ yaḥ vahniyogena lajjate iva trapate। āyurvede asya vātakaphāpahatvādiguṇāḥ proktāḥ।

yathā siṃhaḥ hastigaṇaṃ nihanti tathā trapuḥ akhilamehavargaṃ nihanti।

uru

vadhakaḥ, ghātakaḥ, daṇḍapāśikaḥ, vadhyāpuruṣaḥ, vadhakarmādhikārī   

udbandhanadaṇḍasya prāptṝṇām udbandhaṃ yaḥ karoti saḥ।

prāptamṛtyudaṇḍasya puruṣasya vadhakaḥ udbandhanam akarot।

uru

stheyaḥ, madhyasthaḥ, pramāṇapuruṣaḥ, praśnavivākaḥ, prāśnikaḥ   

kañcit vivādaṃ nirṇetuṃ niyateṣu daleṣu kaścit ekaḥ sadasyaḥ।

stheyaḥ svanirṇayaṃ samyak vicārya kriyeta।

uru

pradhānamadhyasthaḥ, mukhyapramāṇapuruṣaḥ, śreṣṭhī   

stheyagaṇeṣu pradhānaḥ puruṣaḥ।

stheyagaṇaiḥ saṃvādaṃ kṛtvā pradhānamadhyasthaḥ svanirṇayam aśrāvayat।

uru

suruciḥ   

dhruvasya vimātā;

suruciḥ dhruvaṃ pituḥ aṅkāt dūrīkaroti sma।

uru

suruciḥ   

śobhanā ruciḥ।

gṛhasya pariṣkaraṇaṃ gṛhiṇyāḥ suruciṃ darśayati।

uru

adhyāpakaḥ, guruḥ, ācāryaḥ, śikṣakaḥ, avabodhakaḥ   

yaḥ vidyālayāt anyatrāpi śulkaṃ svīkṛtya pāṭhayati।

rāhulasya adhyāpakaḥ pratidinaṃ pañcavādane taṃ pāṭhayitum āgacchati।

uru

gurutvākarṣaṇaśaktiḥ, gurutvākarṣaṇam   

pṛthivyāṃ vartamānā sā śaktiḥ athavā balaṃ yena sarvāṇi vastūni tām abhi ākṛṣyante।

gurutvākarṣaṇaśakteḥ prathamaḥ jñātā nyūṭanaḥ asti।

uru

stheyagaṇaḥ, pramāṇapuruṣagaṇaḥ   

ye nyāyādhīśena saha kasyāpi doṣatvanirdoṣatvaviṣaye nirṇayaṃ kurvanti।

stheyagaṇena abhiyuktaḥ kārābandhanasya daṇḍaḥ śrāvitaḥ।

uru

amānuṣa, apauruṣeya, amānuṣika, amānavīya, pāśavika   

manuṣyasya svabhāvāt viruddhaṃ viparitaṃ paśusadṛśaṃ vā।

amānuṣīṃ pravṛttiṃ mā vardhayasva।

uru

gurupatnī   

guroḥ patnī।

gurupatnī guroḥ kṛte kaṣāyaṃ nirmāti।

uru

alakaḥ, alakam, āvartaḥ, kamujā, kuntalaḥ, kurulaḥ, keśī, keśamaṇḍalam, keśastukaḥ, keśāntaḥ, khaṅkaraḥ, guḍālakaḥ, guḍālakam, cūḍā, cūrṇakuntalaḥ, śikhaṇḍakaḥ, śikhā, śikhāsūtram   

pṛṣṭhabhāge vāmabhāge dakṣiṇabhāge ca itastataḥ avakīrṇāḥ keśāḥ।

tasyāḥ alakena yuktaṃ mukhaṃ aparicitaḥ iva abhāsata।

uru

ślāgh, upacchandaya, upasāntvaya, anurudh   

stutivacanaiḥ svīkaraṇapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

aham idaṃ kāryaṃ kartuṃ sohanāya ślāghe।

uru

suruṅgā, gūḍhamārgaḥ, āntarbhaumamārgaḥ   

bhūmiṃ khātvā kṛtaḥ gūḍhaḥ mārgaḥ।

durgaḥ śatrubhiḥ veṣṭitaḥ iti jñātvā suruṅgāyāḥ palāyya rājā svaprāṇān rakṣitavān।

uru

punnāgaḥ, puruṣaḥ, tuṅgaḥ, keśaraḥ, devavallabhaḥ, kumbhīkaḥ, raktakeśaraḥ, punnāmā, pāṭaladrumaḥ, raktapuṣpaḥ, raktareṇuḥ, aruṇaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

punnāgasya praśākhāśīrṣeṣu raktapuṣpagucchāḥ bhavanti।

uru

prābhikartā, vyavahārasacivaḥ, vyavahārapaṇḍitaḥ, parakāryasampādakaḥ, parakāryasādhakaḥ, pratipuruṣaḥ, pratihastaḥ   

yaḥ kasya api anyasya kṛte daṇḍānuśāsanasambandhi kāryaṃ karoti।

adya prābhikartā kāryālaye na āgataḥ।

uru

ruruākhagaḥ   

ulūkasadṛśaḥ khagaḥ।

ruruākhagaḥ śākhāyāṃ vartate।

uru

urugve   

ekā nadī;

urugvenadī brājhīlaprānte vartate

uru

kurukṣetram   

dhārmikeṣu grantheṣu varṇitaṃ tad sthānaṃ yatra kauravapāṇḍavayoḥ yuddhaṃ sañjātam।

kurukṣetraṃ dehalyāḥ samīpe asti।

uru

gurugranthasāhibam, granthasāhibam, guruvāṇī   

pañjābanivāsināṃ dharmagraṃthaḥ।

pañjābanivāsinaḥ gurugranthasāhibam sajīvaṃ gurum iva manyante।

uru

urugvedeśīya-pesauḥ   

urugve deśe pracalitā mudrā।

ekaḥ urugvedeśīya-peso iti dvau philipīnī-pesāvau bhavataḥ।

uru

turuṣkadeśīya-līrā   

turuṣkadeśe pracalitā mudrā।

turuṣkadeśīya-līrāyāḥ mūlyam atīva śīghraṃ parivartate।

uru

turuṣkadeśaḥ   

eśiyāmahādvīpasya naiṛtyasya madhye sthitaḥ ekaḥ deśaḥ।

turuṣkadeśasya janasaḍa़khyā pañcalakṣādhikaṃ vartate।

uru

turuṣkadeśīya   

turuṣkadeśena sambaddhaṃ turuṣkadeśasya vā।

eṣaḥ turuṣkadeśīyaḥ nausamājaḥ।

uru

purukutsaḥ   

harivaṃśe varṇitaḥ ekaḥ sūryavaṃśī rājā।

purukutsaḥ māndhātuḥ putraḥ āsīt।

uru

ambupaḥ, uruṇākṣaḥ, uruṇākṣakaḥ, uruṇākhyam, uruṇākhyakam, eḍagajaḥ, kharjughnaḥ, kharjūghnaḥ, gajaskandhaḥ, cakragajaḥ, padmāṭaḥ, prapunāṭaḥ, prapunāḍaḥ, vimardakaḥ   

ekaṃ jhāṭam।

ambupam auṣadhyāṃ prayujyate।

uru

rururāgaḥ   

bhairavarāgasya bhedaḥ।

saṅgītajñaḥ rururāgaḥ gāyati।

uru

ruru   

ekaḥ daityaḥ yaḥ durgeṇa hataḥ।

ruroḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu vartate।

uru

aparicitaḥ, anabhyastaḥ, ajñātaḥ, parapuruṣaḥ, pārakyaḥ, anyajanaḥ   

yaḥ na paricitaḥ।

asmābhiḥ aparicitānāṃ saha sādhuḥ vyavahāraḥ kartavyaḥ।

uru

vasuruciḥ   

ekaḥ gandharvaḥ।

vasuruceḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇe vartate।

uru

guruḥ, jyeṣṭhaḥ, śreṣṭhaḥ, variṣṭhaḥ   

yaḥ kalāsu guṇeṣu vā kenāpi varataraḥ asti।

saṅgaṇakasya prakhyāpane āśīṣaḥ tava guruḥ eva।

uru

guru   

yaḥ kalāsu guṇeṣu ca kenāpi varataraḥ asti।

saṅgaṇakasya prakhyāpanasya sambandhe saḥ tava guruḥ eva।

uru

baṅgaluru-ānugrāmikamaṇḍalam   

karnāṭakarājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

baṅgaluru-ānugrāmikamaṇḍale aṣṭa upamaṇḍalāni santi।

uru

īrlurunagaram   

āndhrapradeśasya nagaraviśeṣaḥ।

paścimagodāvarīmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ īrlurunagare asti।

uru

puruliyānagaram   

paścimabaṅgālarājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

puruliyānagaraṃ jhārakhaṇḍapaścimabaṅgālarājyayoḥ sīmni asti।

uru

puruliyāmaṇḍalam   

paścimabaṅgālarājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

puruliyāmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ puruliyānagare asti।

uru

kurukṣetramaṇḍalam   

bhāratasya hariyāṇārājye vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

kurukṣetramaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ kurukṣetre asti।

uru

kurukṣetram, kurukṣetranagaram   

bhāratasya hariyāṇārājye vartamānaṃ nagaram।

mahābhāratasya yuddhaṃ kurukṣetre jātam iti manyate।

uru

gurudāsapuram   

pañjābaprānte vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

gurudāsapuramaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ gurudāsapure vartate।

uru

gurudāsapuranagaram   

pañjābarājye vartamānaṃ nagaram।

ahaṃ gurudāsupuranagare ekasmin vidyālaye pāṭhayāmi।

uru

kuruṅgakumamaṇḍalam   

aruṇācalaprānte vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

kuruṅgakumamaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ kuruṅgakumanagare vartate।

uru

purujit   

mahābhārato varṇitaḥ kaścit vīraḥ yoddhā।

mahābhāratasya yuddhe purujit pāṇḍavānāṃ pakṣataḥ yuddhaṃ cakāra।

uru

ruru   

mṛgaviśeṣaḥ।

ruruḥ vegena dhāvituṃ śaknoti।

uru

sphuraṇagītam, vīragānam, samarodgīthaḥ, gāthānī, puruṇītham, arkaḥ   

yuddhe sainikānāṃ sphurtiprāptyarthe gīyamānaṃ gītam।

yuddhasamaye sphuraṇagīteṣu sainikānāṃ parākramasya varṇanaṃ krīyate।

uru

pauravaḥ, puruvaṃśīyaḥ   

puroḥ apatyaṃ purusambandhī vā।

kaḥ paurave vasumatīṃ śāsati śāsitari durvinītānām। ayamācaratyavinayaṃ mugdhāsu tapasvikanyakāsu।।

uru

puru   

nṛpanāmaviśeṣaḥ, yayāteḥ śarmiṣṭhāyāṃ jātaḥ putraḥ।

puruḥ pituḥ yayāteḥ icchāṃ pūrayituṃ tasmai svaṃ yauvanaṃ arpitavān।

uru

puru   

bhāratīyaḥ rājā।

puruḥ sikandarasya adhīnatāṃ vyamanyata।

uru

medā, medodbhavā, jīvanī, śreṣṭhā, maṇicchidrā, vibhāvarī, vasā, svalpaparṇikā, medaḥsārā, snehavatī, medinī, madhurā, snigdhā, medhā, dravā, sādhvī, śalyadā, bahurandhrikā, puruṣadantikā, jīvanī   

auṣadhiviśeṣaḥ।

medā jvarasya nivāraṇārtham upayuktā bhavati।

uru

rājaguruḥ, śivarāmaharirājaguru   

bhāratīyasya svatantratāsaṅgrāmasya pramukhaḥ krāntīkārī।

bhagatasiṃhasukhadevābhyāṃ saha rājaguruḥ api 23mārca1931tame varṣe kālapāśaṃ adhārayan।

uru

anuṣṭhā, anuvṛt, anuvidhā, pālayati, man, pratigraha, abhyupe, abhyupagam, anugam, anuvraj, anurudh, anuśuśrūṣa, upabhūṣ, paribhūṣ, grah   

ājñānusaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ mama ājñāṃ na anvatiṣṭhat।

uru

aruru   

asuraviśeṣaḥ।

aruroḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

uru

purumillaḥ   

vaidikaḥ ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

purumillasya varṇanaṃ ṛgvede asti।

uru

bhuruṇḍaḥ   

ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

bhuruṇḍasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

uru

urucakriḥ   

paurāṇikaḥ ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

urucakreḥ varṇanaṃ ṛgvede prāpyate।

uru

ruru   

paurāṇikaḥ ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

ruruḥ cyavanasya pautraḥ āsīt।

uru

kurustataḥ   

paurāṇikaḥ ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

kurustatasya varṇanaṃ ṛgvede prāpyate।

uru

puruhan   

paurāṇikaḥ ṛṣiḥ।

puruhanaḥ varṇanaṃ ṛgvede prāpyate।

uru

purumitraḥ   

dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ।

purumitrasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

uru

tumburu   

gandharvaviśeṣaḥ।

tumburoḥ varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

uru

kuru   

paurāṇikaḥ rājā।

kauravāḥ kuroḥ vaṃśajāḥ āsan।

uru

droṇapuṣpī, kumbhayoniḥ, kurumbikā, citrākṣupaḥ, kurumbā, supuṣpā, citrapatrikā, droṇā, phalepuṣpā   

śvetapuṣpayuktaḥ auṣadhīyaḥ kṣupaḥ।

droṇapuṣpyāḥ upayogaḥ arśādīnāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nivāraṇe bhavati।

uru

purumīḍhaḥ   

rājñaḥ purumīḍhasya anujaḥ।

ajamīḍhasya anujasya purumīḍhasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

uru

purujānuḥ   

ekaḥ paurāṇikaḥ rājā।

purujānuḥ rājā drupadāt prāk pāñcālanareśaḥ āsīt।

uru

gurupūrṇimā, vyāsapūrṇimā   

āṣāḍhamāsasya paurṇimā।

gurupūrṇimāyāṃ ādhyātmikaḥ guruḥ pūjyate।

uru

pururavāḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ।

pururavāḥ pārvaṇaśrāddhe pūjyate।

uru

jagannāthaḥ, jagadīśaḥ, puruṣottamaḥ   

utkaladeśe pūrva-payodheḥ uttare tīre mahanadyaḥ ca dakṣiṇe sthitasya nīlācalena vibhūṣitasya puruṣottamapurī iti kṣetrasya devatā।

jagannātha viṣṇuḥ eva।

uru

gurupadam   

guroḥ padam।

gurupadasya mahatvaṃ viralāḥ janāḥ jānanti।

uru

puruṣārthaḥ   

bhāratīyadarśanaśāstrānusāreṇa puruṣasya prayojanāni teṣu ekaḥ।

dharmārthakāmamokṣāśca puruṣārthāḥ santi।

uru

pradhānapuruṣaḥ   

mahatvapūrṇaḥ pradhānaḥ vā puruṣaḥ।

viśvasammelane bhāgaṃ grahītuṃ naikebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ khyātāḥ pradhānapuruṣāḥ āgacchanti।

uru

cañcāpuruṣaḥ   

kamapi bhāyayituṃ sthāpitaḥ puttalaḥ।

sahādhyāyinaṃ bhāyayituṃ tena asthipañjarasya cañcāpuruṣasya prayogaḥ kṛtaḥ।

uru

guruḥ, tīrtham   

dharmagranthānusāreṇa yena tattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tādṛśaḥ puruṣaḥ yaḥ ādhyātmikaṃ jñānaṃ dadāti tathā ca yaḥ sādhanāṃ kartuṃ pathadarśakaḥ asti।

guroḥ abhijñānaṃ kathaṃ bhavet iti janānāṃ manasi sarvadā eva praśnaḥ bhavati।

uru

purukutsaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

purukutsasya ullekhaḥ ṛgvede vartate

uru

purumitraḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

purumitrasya nāma ṛgvede vartate

uru

purumitraḥ   

ekaḥ yoddhā ।

purumitrasya nāma mahābhārate vartate

uru

puruṣadantikā   

ekaṃ mūlam ।

puruṣadantikā iti bheṣajārthe upayuktaṃ mūlaṃ vartate

uru

prathamapuruṣaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

prathamapuruṣasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

uru

śāntiguru   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śāntiguroḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

uru

kurukaḥ, rurukaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kurukaḥ  viṣṇupurāṇe ullikhitaḥ asti

uru

kurukataḥ   

eka: puruṣaḥ ।

kurukataḥ gargādiṣu aśatikādiṣu gaṇeṣu paṭhitaḥ asti

uru

kuruṅgaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kuruṅga: ṛgvede ullikhitaḥ asti/sthū॒raṃ rādha॑: śa॒tāśvaṃ॑ kuru॒ṅgasya॒ divi॑ṣṭiṣu

uru

kurujāṅgala:   

ekaṃ rāṣṭram ।

kurujāṅgalasya varṇanaṃ mahābhārate vartate

uru

kuruvatsa:, kuruvaśaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kuruvatsa: kośe ullikhitaḥ asti

uru

kuruvarṇaka:   

ekā jāti: ।

kuruvarṇakāḥ mahābhārate varṇitāḥ dṛśyante

uru

kuruvaśaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kuruvaśaḥ bhāgavatapurāṇe ullikhitaḥ asti

uru

kuruvaṃśaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kuruvaṃśasya varṇanaṃ viṣṇupurāṇe prāpyate

uru

kuruśravaṇaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kuruśravaṇasya varṇanam ṛgvede samupalabhyate/kuru॑śravaṇa॒ dada॑to ma॒ghāni॑

uru

kṛṣṇapuruṣottamasiddhāntopaniṣad   

ekā upaniṣad ।

kṛṣṇapuruṣottamasiddhāntopaniṣadaḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

uru

bhuruṇḍaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

bhuruṇḍasya ullekhaḥ pravaragranthe vartate

uru

pauruśiṣṭiḥ   

ekaḥ ācāryaḥ ।

taittirīya-āraṇyake pauruśiṣṭiḥ samullikhitaḥ

uru

bṛhadguru   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

mahābhārate bṛhadguruḥ ullikhitaḥ

uru

kurukaḥ, rurukaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kurukaḥ  viṣṇupurāṇe ullikhitaḥ asti

uru

kurukataḥ   

eka: puruṣaḥ ।

kurukataḥ gargādiṣu aśatikādiṣu gaṇeṣu paṭhitaḥ asti

uru

kuruṅgaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kuruṅga: ṛgvede ullikhitaḥ asti/sthū॒raṃ rādha॑: śa॒tāśvaṃ॑ kuru॒ṅgasya॒ divi॑ṣṭiṣu

uru

kurujāṅgala:   

ekaṃ rāṣṭram ।

kurujāṅgalasya varṇanaṃ mahābhārate vartate

uru

kuruvatsa:, kuruvaśaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kuruvatsa: kośe ullikhitaḥ asti

uru

kuruvarṇaka:   

ekā jāti: ।

kuruvarṇakāḥ mahābhārate varṇitāḥ dṛśyante

uru

kuruvaśaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kuruvaśaḥ bhāgavatapurāṇe ullikhitaḥ asti

uru

kuruvaṃśaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kuruvaṃśasya varṇanaṃ viṣṇupurāṇe prāpyate

uru

kuruśravaṇaḥ   

eko rājaputraḥ ।

kuruśravaṇasya varṇanam ṛgvede samupalabhyate/kuru॑śravaṇa॒ dada॑to ma॒ghāni॑

uru

kṛṣṇapuruṣottamasiddhāntopaniṣad   

ekā upaniṣad ।

kṛṣṇapuruṣottamasiddhāntopaniṣadaḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

uru

bṛhadguru   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

mahābhārate bṛhadguruḥ ullikhitaḥ

uru

kaukuruṇḍiḥ   

ekaḥ ācāryaḥ ।

kaukuruṇḍeḥ ullekhaḥ saṃhitā-upaniṣad-brāhmaṇe dṛśyate

uru

kauramaḥ, kaurumaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kauramasya ullekhaḥ atharvavede vartate

uru

ṣaḍgurubhāṣyam   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

ṣaḍgurubhāṣyasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

uru

bharukaḥ, kurukaḥ, rurukaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

bhāgavata-purāṇe bharukaḥ ullikhitaḥ

uru

siddhaguru   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

siddhaguroḥ ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

uru

kaukuruṇḍiḥ   

ekaḥ ācāryaḥ ।

kaukuruṇḍeḥ ullekhaḥ saṃhitā-upaniṣad-brāhmaṇe dṛśyate

uru

kauramaḥ, kaurumaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kauramasya ullekhaḥ atharvavede vartate

uru

gurukṣopaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

gurukṣopasya varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

uru

gurugītā   

skanda-purāṇasya ekaḥ vibhāgaḥ ।

gurugītāyāṃ gurumahimā varṇitaḥ asti

uru

gurudevasvāmī   

ekaḥ bhāṣyakāraḥ ।

gurudevasvāminaḥ varṇanaṃ kośe vartate

uru

guruskandhaḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

guruskandhasya varṇanaṃ mahābhārate samupalabhyate

uru

puruṣādaḥ   

āmamāṃsāśīnām ekā ādimajātiḥ ।

puruṣādasya ullekhaḥ varāhamihireṇa kṛtaḥ

uru

puruhutaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

puruhutasya ullekhaḥ agnipurāṇe asti

uru

purusenaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

purusenasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

uru

puruṣāṃsakaḥ   

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ ।

puruṣāṃsakasya ullekhaḥ śaunakādigaṇe asti

uru

puruṣādakaḥ   

kecana āmamāṃsāśinaḥ ।

puruṣādakānām ullekhaḥ mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe asti

uru

puruṣamedhaḥ   

vājasaneyisaṃhitāyāḥ sambhāvitaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

puruṣamedhasya ullekhaḥ vājasaneyisaṃhitāyām asti

uru

puruṣaprabhuḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

puruṣaprabhoḥ ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

uru

puruṣantiḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

puruṣanteḥ ullekhaḥ ṛgveda tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇe ca asti

uru

puruṣadattaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

puruṣadattasya ullekhaḥ mudrārākṣase asti

uru

puruṣakāraḥ   

ekaḥ vaiyākaraṇaḥ ।

puruṣakārasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

uru

puruśiṣṭaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

puruśiṣṭasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

uru

puruvaśaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

puruvaśasya ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

uru

pururājavaṃśakramaḥ   

ekaṃ kāvyam ।

pururājavaṃśakramasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

uru

purumedhāḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

purumedhasaḥ ullekhaḥ ṛgvede asti

uru

purumāyyaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

purumāyyasya ullekhaḥ ṛgvede asti

uru

purumadgaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

purumadgasya ullekhaḥ ārṣeya-brāhmaṇe asti

uru

purupanthāḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

purupanthānaḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

uru

purudvat   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

purudvataḥ ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe purāṇe ca asti

uru

purudevacampūḥ   

ekaṃ kāvyam ।

purudevacampuvaḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

uru

turuṣkadattaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

turuṣkadattasya ullekhaḥ śilālekheṣu vartate

uru

uruvāḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

uruvasaḥ ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

uru

urumuṇḍaḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

urumuṇḍasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

uru

urubilvākalpaḥ   

ekaṃ sthānam ।

urubilvākalpasya ullekhaḥ lalita-vistare asti

uru

urubinduḥ   

ekaḥ haṃsaḥ ।

urubindoḥ ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe asti

uru

uruṇḍaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

uruṇḍoḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

uru

urukṣayaḥ   

ekaḥ rājā ।

urukṣayasya ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

uru

umāgurunadī   

ekā nadī ।

umāgurunadyāḥ ullekhaḥ harivaṃśe asti

uru

upaguru   

ekaḥ rājā ।

upaguroḥ ullekhaḥ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

uru

turuṣkadattaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

turuṣkadattasya ullekhaḥ śilālekheṣu vartate

uru

kaviratnapuruṣottamamiśraḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

kaviratnapuruṣottamamiśrasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

Parse Time: 8.819s Search Word: uru Input Encoding: IAST: uru